say_v r._n w._n that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n faith_n etc._n etc._n answ._n but_o do_v not_o paul_n tell_v thou_o that_o this_o hope_n be_v christ_n and_o faith_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o and_o thou_o say_v r._n w._n save_v by_o baptism_n answ._n and_o what_o without_o faith_n and_o r._n w._n woman_n be_v save_v by_o child-bearing_a answ._n but_o what_o without_o faith_n by_o christ_n and_o what_o be_v all_o woman_n save_v by_o child-bearing_a all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n with_o their_o bastard_n for_o thou_o do_v not_o say_v some_o woman_n and_o thou_o do_v not_o put_v in_o faith_n but_o can_v they_o grow_v up_o in_o christ_n the_o saviour_n without_o faith_n and_o then_o thou_o say_v r._n w._n all_o these_o subtle_o and_o wicked_o g._n f._n set_v at_o variance_n with_o the_o meritorious_a salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ._n answ._n g._n f._n set_v they_o not_o at_o variance_n but_o he_o say_v again_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o that_o say_v there_o be_v give_v the_o apostle_n the_o lie_n and_o do_v not_o own_o the_o true_a lord_n jesus_n r._n w._n thou_o tell_v of_o a_o man_n save_v his_o brother_n by_o a_o rope_n and_o a_o midwife_n save_v a_o woman_n in_o childbed_n answ._n what_o be_v this_o this_o be_v outward_a from_o a_o natural_a death_n but_o it_o be_v christ_n jesus_n that_o save_v his_o people_n from_o eternal_a death_n through_o faith_n in_o he_o which_o be_v more_o than_o from_o outward_a death_n and_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v to_o talk_v of_o this_o immediate_a christ_n and_o spirit_n without_o scripture_n without_o preach_v and_o other_o holy_a mean_n be_v as_o silly_a as_o impious_a as_o blockish_a as_o blasphemous_a and_o as_o bedlam_n and_o frantic_a as_o wicked_a and_o anti-christian_n answ._n r._n w._n have_v not_o describe_v what_o his_o mean_n be_v but_o reader_n be_v not_o the_o mean_v the_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o be_v not_o that_o reveal_v and_o be_v not_o the_o mean_v the_o holy-ghost_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n that_o lead_v all_o true_a believer_n into_o all_o truth_n and_o they_o be_v not_o the_o true_a preacher_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n that_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o their_o mean_n be_v good_a for_o nothing_o see_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o as_o for_o thy_o ungracious_a word_n silly_a impious_a blockish_a blasphemy_n frantic_a wicked_a anti-christian_n and_o bedlam_n thou_o may_v keep_v to_o thyself_o and_o so_o all_o thy_o mean_n that_o have_v no_o motion_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n which_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o have_v their_o mean_n from_o christ_n in_o who_o name_n be_v salvation_n and_o preach_v christ_n and_o not_o themselves_o and_o such_o we_o be_v one_o withal_o and_o such_o can_v but_o own_o the_o scripture_n so_o the_o holy_a mean_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o mean_n of_o all_o your_o priest_n and_o thou_o who_o own_v not_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n but_o call_v it_o a_o idol_n and_o thou_o talk_v of_o a_o immediate_a christ_n without_o the_o scripture_n will_n r._n w._n say_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o they_o that_o give_v forth_o scripture_n and_o christ_n say_v search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v you_o have_v life_n but_o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n but_o we_o tell_v r._n w._n we_o and_o whosoever_o else_o ow_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n own_o the_o scripture_n and_o can_v deny_v they_o nor_o none_o of_o his_o true_a preacher_n which_o carry_v their_o message_n from_o christ_n for_o the_o good_a of_o people_n and_o such_o the_o world_n receive_v not_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o such_o as_o come_v in_o their_o own_o they_o will_v receive_v r._n w._n and_o again_o thou_o bring_v a_o comparison_n of_o the_o king_n pardon_n seal_v with_o his_o broad_a seal_n to_o a_o condemn_a rebel_n which_o thou_o often_o bring_v over_v and_o over_o answ._n what_o do_v thou_o think_v to_o prove_v by_o this_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o pardon_n or_o be_v the_o evidence_n if_o it_o be_v than_o the_o papist_n that_o thou_o compare_v we_o so_o often_o to_o and_o many_o wicked_a man_n may_v have_v pardon_n and_o remission_n but_o be_v it_o not_o the_o spirit_n that_o seal_v according_a to_o ephes._n 1_o 23.4_o 30_o and_o be_v it_o not_o christ_n that_o bring_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o life_n unto_o the_o soul_n and_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n bear_v witness_n according_a to_o rom._n 8._o and_o be_v not_o the_o assurance_n thus_o know_v r._n w._n bring_v hosannah_n etc._n etc._n g._n f.'s_n fol._n pag._n 221._o say_v the_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o be_v the_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n g._n f._n answ._n do_v the_o scripture_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o be_v they_o they_o that_o must_v be_v take_v heed_n unto_o as_o to_o a_o light_n can_v any_o see_v the_o scripture_n or_o know_v the_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o light_n within_o can_v a_o cain_n a_o balaam_n a_o korah_n bring_v scripture_n that_o be_v go_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n within_o and_o then_o put_v the_o letter_n for_o it_o r._n w._n reply_v and_o begin_v with_o blasphemy_n and_o rail_a and_o say_v i_o know_v that_o fox_n make_v their_o idol_n within_o call_v light_n to_o be_v the_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n and_o his_o usual_a proof_n be_v 98._o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n etc._n etc._n and_o why_o must_v all_o the_o prophet_n or_o messenger_n of_o god_n who_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n be_v god_n mouth_n and_o pen_n concern_v the_o birth_n life_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v â—ast_v out_o from_o the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n answ._n what!_o can_v r._n w._n endure_v to_o hear_v talk_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o john_n word_n in_o revelation_n the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o thou_o deny_v it_o both_o scripture_n and_o spirit_n who_o say_v i_o usual_o bring_v this_o proof_n and_o peter_n say_v we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n which_o you_o do_v well_o to_o take_v heed_n unto_o as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shintth_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n this_o the_o apostle_n let_v they_o see_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o that_o light_n till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o day-dawning_a and_o the_o day-star-arising_a and_o what_o be_v this_o day-dawning_a and_o day-star-arising_a in_o the_o heart_n if_o it_o be_v the_o outward_a scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n and_o be_v this_o day-star-arising_a in_o the_o heart_n and_o day-dawning_a and_o idol_n as_o thou_o call_v the_o light_n within_o a_o idol_n a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n than_o the_o voice_n which_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o mount_n and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o cast_v away_o the_o prophet_n and_o peter_n who_o direct_v the_o saint_n to_o this_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n the_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n do_v not_o cast_v out_o the_o prophet_n that_o prophesy_v of_o christ_n birth_n death_n etc._n etc._n as_o thou_o dote_o speak_v no_o more_o do_v we_o but_o own_o they_o all_o and_o luk._n 1._o and_o rom._n 16._o and_o the_o apostle_n that_o have_v this_o light_n shine_v this_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n they_o see_v the_o fulfil_v of_o the_o scripture_n in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o none_o do_v without_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o he_o be_v see_v and_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v the_o write_a word_n or_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n and_o evidence_n to_o we_o etc._n etc._n than_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n of_o which_o peter_n here_o speak_v etc._n etc._n answ._n now_o what_o must_v we_o observe_v from_o r._n w.'s_n word_n here_o that_o the_o write_a word_n or_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n now_o r._n w._n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o touch_n stone_n we_o do_v charge_v he_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n to_o make_v
i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o and_o that_o john_n confound_v the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n when_o he_o say_v the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v one_o r._n w._n say_v there_o it_o much_o judaisme_n in_o the_o quaker_n religion_n and_o then_o thou_o tell_v of_o their_o zeal_n as_o the_o quaker_n in_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n and_o to_o pacify_v god_n they_o put_v dirt_n and_o dung_n and_o swine_n blood_n and_o dog_n neck_n upon_o god_n altar_n etc._n etc._n and_o wash_v of_o cup_n and_o platter_n etc._n etc._n answ._n where_o do_v r._n w._n prove_v this_o that_o the_o jew_n put_v dung_n and_o dirt_n and_o swines-blood_n and_o a_o dog_n neck_n upon_o god_n altar_n let_v we_o see_v scripture_n for_o it_o which_o be_v his_o rule_n and_o where_o do_v the_o quaker_n do_v so_o he_o shall_v have_v quote_v their_o book_n those_o be_v false_a charge_n without_o any_o proof_n and_o as_o for_o outward_a wash_n of_o cup_n and_o platter_n etc._n etc._n true_o he_o be_v not_o come_v so_o far_o as_o the_o jew_n and_o pharisee_n for_o his_o and_o his_o new-england-priest_n outside_o be_v not_o wash_v they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o fair_a outside_o for_o where_o do_v ever_o the_o jew_n banish_v any_o of_o the_o christian_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n and_o cut_v off_o their_o ear_n and_o spoil_a their_o good_n as_o the_o new-england_n priest_n have_v do_v nay_o have_v not_o they_o outstrip_v the_o jew_n in_o their_o whip_n and_o in_o these_o thing_n where_o do_v ever_o the_o jew_n brand_v any_o with_o a_o hot_a iron_n we_o challenge_v they_o to_o prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n and_o how_o dare_v thou_o speak_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o the_o spotless_a lamb_n when_o thou_o blasphemous_o call_v his_o light_n a_o idol_n and_o a_o fancy_n and_o both_o you_o and_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o jew_n ceremony_n we_o be_v come_v from_o who_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o then_o thou_o fall_v a_o scoff_a at_o women-ambassador_n etc._n etc._n thou_o may_v as_o well_o scoff_n at_o those_o woman_n that_o carry_v the_o message_n and_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n 138._o and_o then_o thou_o speak_v of_o our_o brutish_a salutation_n of_o stranger_n acquaintance_n and_o friend_n and_o then_o thou_o contradict_a thyself_o and_o say_v some_o of_o they_o will_v say_v how_o do_v you_o do_v and_o farewell_n and_o when_o do_v any_o of_o we_o say_v that_o we_o put_v holiness_n in_o these_o twâ—_n word_n this_o be_v thy_o own_o application_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o tell_v of_o a_o new_a way_n of_o feel_v and_o grable_v the_o hand_n instead_o of_o kiss_v and_o call_v it_o a_o immodest_a way_n answ._n well!_o have_v not_o the_o new-england_n man_n make_v a_o law_n against_o kiss_v and_o what_o do_v our_o take_v one_o another_o by_o the_o hand_n offend_v thou_o that_o thou_o call_v this_o a_o new_a way_n of_o holiness_n and_o do_v not_o christ_n take_v the_o damsel_n by_o the_o hand_n take_v the_o blind_a by_o the_o hand_n mark_n 5.8.9_o jesus_n take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n luke_o 8._o take_v she_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o act._n 9_o do_v not_o peter_n take_v dorcas_n by_o the_o hand_n do_v not_o the_o captain_n take_v the_o youngman_n by_o the_o hand_n act._n 23._o and_o what_o be_v this_o a_o crime_n in_o r._n w.'s_n eye_n that_o we_o take_v one_o another_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o be_v not_o the_o word_n farewell_o common_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v farewell_o act_n 15_o 29._o and_o 18_o 21_o bid_v they_o farewell_o and_o act._n 23_o 30._o farewell_n and_o 2_o cor._n 13_o 11._o final_o brethren_n farewell_o thou_o be_v offend_v when_o we_o say_v nothing_o and_o offend_v when_o we_o say_v farewell_n what_o a_o discontent_a dote_v man_n art_n thou_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v the_o quaker_n disrespect_n the_o superior_n and_o some_o of_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o quaker_n child_n say_v to_o their_o father_n and_o mother_n george_n thou_o lie_v and_o marry_o thou_o lie_v a_o language_n which_o deserve_v little_o less_o than_o death_n answ._n but_o thou_o have_v not_o mention_v who_o child_n these_o be_v nor_o where_o they_o live_v nor_o who_o give_v thou_o this_o report_n but_o r._n w._n say_v it_o deserve_v little_o less_o than_o death_n but_o if_o r._n w._n and_o his_o wife_n do_v tell_v their_o child_n that_o christ_n that_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v our_o mediator_n between_o we_o and_o god_n who_o have_v enlight_v we_o and_o christ_n say_v believe_v in_o the_o light_n and_o so_o if_o r._n w._n tell_v his_o child_n that_o this_o christ_n be_v a_o fancy_n and_o a_o whimsical_a christ_n and_o his_o light_n be_v a_o idol_n and_o if_o his_o child_n shall_v say_v he_o speak_v not_o true_a but_o it_o be_v a_o lie_n of_o his_o father_n the_o devil_n then_o these_o child_n for_o so_o say_v must_v deserve_v death_n for_o tell_v they_o lie_v and_o speak_v not_o the_o truth_n see_v it_o be_v a_o lie_n and_o not_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o hold_v forth_o when_o such_o as_o r._n w._n be_v draw_v they_o from_o the_o true_a christ_n that_o die_v for_o their_o sin_n but_o we_o do_v not_o own_v nor_o love_v any_o such_o thing_n that_o child_n shall_v give_v their_o parent_n the_o lie_n or_o be_v uncivil_a or_o irreverent_a to_o they_o and_o we_o have_v all_o man_n in_o esteem_n as_o they_o be_v god_n creature_n and_o they_o that_o rule_v well_o we_o say_v they_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honor._n but_o we_o ask_v r._n w._n and_o his_o new-england-priest_n whether_o all_o the_o honour_n lie_v in_o bow_v the_o knee_n and_o put_v of_o their_o hat_n and_o say_v you_o instead_o of_o thou_o to_o a_o single_a person_n if_o so_o make_v it_o good_a by_o scripture_n and_o whether_o superior_n or_o inferior_n can_v be_v honour_v without_o these_o second_o what_o be_v the_o honour_n that_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n do_v seek_v one_o from_o another_o and_o christ_n tell_v they_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v while_o you_o seek_v it_o and_o what_o be_v the_o honour_n that_o come_v from_o god_n and_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v of_o their_o cry_v down_o of_o musician_n and_o music_n so_o excellent_a a_o gift_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n answ._n we_o do_v charge_n r._n w._n and_o his_o new-england-priest_n to_o show_v we_o any_o scripture_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n where_o they_o say_v that_o outward_a music_n be_v a_o excellent_a gift_n of_o god_n for_o do_v not_o all_o the_o outward_a music_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n type_n forth_o the_o heavenly_a music_n and_o the_o melody_n that_o the_o saint_n have_v and_o have_v in_o christ_n in_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n and_o further_o we_o charge_v r._n w._n and_o his_o new-england-priest_n if_o that_o they_o have_v music_n and_o musician_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n tell_v we_o the_o name_n of_o those_o musician_n and_o the_o outward_a instrument_n they_o play_v upon_o and_o thou_o be_v offend_v at_o our_o tune_n and_o sing_v and_o call_v it_o fantastical_a and_o it_o be_v like_a it_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o thou_o who_o call_v music_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o have_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n their_o sing_v with_o grace_n and_o make_v melody_n in_o their_o heart_n thou_o will_v have_v call_v it_o fantastical_a and_o absurd_a as_o thou_o do_v now_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v we_o condemn_v carve_v embroider_v and_o paint_v 139._o and_o say_v it_o be_v commend_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o scripture_n answ._n here_o r._n w._n be_v one_o with_o the_o papist_n and_o cry_v against_o we_o as_o much_o as_o they_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o image_n it_o be_v for_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n and_o this_o r._n w._n cry_v up_o as_o commend_v of_o god_n and_o that_o quaker_n condemn_v it_o though_o there_o be_v carve_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o old_a covenant_n of_o work_n but_o we_o charge_v r._n w._n and_o his_o new-england-priest_n where_o god_n and_o christ_n commend_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n embroider_v carve_v and_o paint_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o name_v the_o name_n of_o those_o carver_n and_o painter_n etc._n etc._n among_o the_o church_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n here_o r._n w._n be_v one_o with_o the_o papist_n both_o in_o his_o music_n and_o carve_v and_o paint_v in_o say_v they_o be_v commend_v by_o god_n and_o a_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o christ_n the_o substance_n end_v all_o those_o outward_a
without_o distinction_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o profit_v withal_o 63_o 69._o r._n w._n pag._n 182_o 183_o swear_v paul_n swear_v after_o christ_n and_o the_o angel_n swear_v etc._n etc._n so_o the_o quaker_n light_n that_o deny_v swear_v be_v of_o satan_n and_o not_o the_o light_n of_o christ._n giles_n fermin_n pag._n 119_o 120_o why_o may_v not_o paul_n call_v god_n to_o record_v 122._o r._n w._n pag._n 121_o sword_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n 161_o 155-157_a 159._o pag._n 158_o saint_n see_v christ._n savour_n of_o the_o spirit_n 183._o scripture_n the_o gospel_n 174._o a_o write_a pardon_n ib._n separation_n see_v gospel_n jew_n serpent_n 106._o sight_n 74_o 79_o 90._o sight_n of_o sin_n 145_o 146._o sinai_n 197._o sinful_a see_v spirit_n sorcery_n 168._o the_o spirit_n the_o leader_n 182._o the_o reprover_n 182_o 183._o supper_n within_o 33_o 94_o 118_o pag._n 126_o 128_o t._n teacher_n they_o need_v no_o scripture_n no_o teacher_n 154._o r.w._n pag._n 69_o teach_v we_o must_v not_o look_v for_o a_o immediate_a extra-ordinary_a miraculous_a teach_v from_o the_o lord_n 202._o r._n sherlock_n pag._n 153_o g._n f._n affirm_v that_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o mediate_v but_o immediate_a and_o this_o great_a wrester_n of_o holy_a scripture_n say_v they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n 63_o 100_o r._n w._n pag._n 153_o 154_o tooth_n there_o be_v a_o generation_n who_o tooth_n be_v as_o sword_n pag._n id._n 163_o thou_o and_o thou_o they_o can_v thou_o and_o thou_o and_o disrespect_n all_o superior_n etc._n etc._n 43_o 44_o 69._o pag._n id._n 36_o tindal_n w._n without_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n pag._n 95_o tongue_n the_o scripture_n may_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o help_n of_o tongue_n fol._n p._n 84._o 96_o 97._o help_n 149._o m_o be_v pag._n 93_o if_o no_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n than_o no_o preach_v translate_n read_v etc._n etc._n which_o the_o devil_n aim_v at_o with_o all_o his_o may_v 98_o 99_o r._n w._n pag._n 94_o 95_o turk_n their_o go_n to_o the_o turk_n and_o pope_n as_o they_o pretend_v pag._n id._n 99_o sol._n temple_n 53._o title_n 113._o rabbi_n 115._o father_n 116._o tongue_n help_n 149._o tremble_v 197._o see_v kingdom_n trial_n pag._n 130_o 160_o v._n voice_n i_o dare_v these_o self-confident_n to_o particularize_v any_o scripture_n where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n direct_v any_o poor_a soul_n to_o listen_v and_o harken_v to_o a_o light_n and_o voice_n within_o he_o affirm_v that_o this_o be_v the_o hear_v by_o which_o faith_n be_v wrought_v 68_o 85-88_a 107_o 108_o 184_o 198_o 206._o r._n w._n pag._n 86_o 87_o w._n weapon_n they_o prate_v against_o carnal_a weapon_n 45_o 137_o 139._o new-england_n weapon_n 31_o 32._o r.w._n pag._n 34_o wolf_n when_o he_o turn_v the_o wolf_n into_o a_o lamb_n than_o we_o be_v meek_a etc._n etc._n 111_o 152_o 189._o pag._n id._n 75_o woman_n the_o woman_n be_v the_o weak_a vessel_n and_o not_o so_o fit_v for_o manly_a action_n etc._n etc._n 57_o pag._n id._n 58_o woman_n to_o pretend_v to_o be_v preacher_n in_o public_a assembly_n 154._o pag._n id._n 59_o woman_n to_o have_v no_o commission_n by_o christ_n to_o preach_v etc._n etc._n be_v forbid_v etc._n etc._n unnatural_a boldness_n pag._n id._n ib._n woman_n vail_v to_o make_v much_o more_o for_o their_o silence_n in_o pray_v and_o preach_v pag._n id._n 60_o they_o to_o instruct_v other_o woman_n as_o occasion_n call_v they_o from_o home_n pag._n id._n 61_o word_n there_o be_v more_o word_n than_o one_o 30_o 88_o 94_o 147_o 150._o ellis_n bradshaw_n pag._n 149_o god_n be_v no_o more_o a_o word_n than_o he_o be_v a_o man_n or_o a_o spirit_n 84_o 94_o 156._o r._n w._n pag._n ib._n whether_o the_o write_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o which_o peter_n speak_v be_v not_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o command_n and_o comfort_n to_o we_o 74_o 155._o pag._n id._n 54_o 55_o god_n call_v his_o mind_n his_o word_n his_o write_n his_o word_n etc._n etc._n pag._n id._n ib._n word_n sure_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o other_o word_n in_o their_o mouth_n than_o what_o be_v the_o first_o messenger_n etc._n etc._n 40_o 41_o 73._o pag._n id._n 47_o world_n i_o find_v not_o that_o ever_o any_o man_n or_o man_n by_o all_o their_o natural_a light_n or_o wit_n or_o christ_n within_o can_v find_v out_o how_o the_o world_n or_o himself_o man_n or_o woman_n be_v create_v 126._o pag._n id._n 62_o 63_o plato_n grant_v a_o creation_n etc._n etc._n aristotle_n assert_n the_o world_n to_o have_v no_o beginning_n nor_o end_v pag._n id._n 51_o 52_o the_o world_n in_o man_n be_v heart_n 67._o worldly_n advantage_n pag._n 152_o 153_o worship_n worship_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n they_o say_v no_o body_n in_o the_o world_n do_v but_o they_o 31_o 33_o 36_o 37_o 93_o 111_o 112_o 130_o 166._o pag._n id._n 68_o they_o worship_v a_o dumb_a devil_n in_o their_o dumb_a meeting_n etc._n etc._n and_o listen_v pag._n id._n 132_o write_v what_o fancy_n be_v it_o to_o harken_v ta_fw-mi a_o pardon_n to_o a_o write_n within_o etc._n etc._n 19_o pag._n id._n 56_o 57_o his_o end_n be_v to_o destroy_v the_o come_v of_o god_n be_v holy_a record_n and_o write_n to_o poor_a lose_a man_n to_o their_o salvation_n 22._o see_v scripture_n pag._n id._n 94_o wood_n 143_o 189._o work_n 198_o 200_o see_v duty_n false_a worship_n 63_o 64_o 121_o 122_o 130_o 147_o 148._o wrath_n 78_o pag._n 100_o 101_o y._n yea_o yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o pag._n 120_o z._n zion_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v come_v to_o mount_n zion_n the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 13_o 14_o a_o new-england_n firebrand_n quench_v or_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o lie_v slanderous_a book_n print_v at_o boston_n in_o the_o year_n 1676._o by_o one_o roger_n williams_n of_o providence_n in_o new-england_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o the_o king_n with_o desire_n that_o if_o the_o most-high_a please_v old_a and_o new-england_n may_v flourish_v when_o the_o pope_n and_o mahomet_n rome_n and_o constantinople_n be_v in_o their_o ash_n etc._n etc._n r._n w._n and_o in_o his_o title-page_n he_o begin_v thus_o george_n fox_n dig_v out_o of_o his_o burrowes_n or_o a_o offer_n of_o a_o skirmish_n upon_o r._n w_n be_v 14_o proposal_n make_v this_o last_o summer_n 1672._o unto_o g._n f._n present_a on_o rode-island_n p_o and_o that_o g._n f._n sly_o depart_v the_o disputation_n go_v on_o as_o aforesaid_a and_o in_o his_o narration_n of_o the_o conference_n or_o dispute_v he_o again_o assert_n that_o he_o challenge_v g._n f._n by_o writing_n and_o all_o his_o friend_n then_o meet_v at_o rode-island_n and_o that_o then_o g._n f._n withdraw_v and_o far_o in_o his_o second_o page_n say_v he_o send_v his_o paper_n of_o proposal_n unto_o g._n f._n at_o newport_n contradiction_n and_o in_o the_o 4_o and_o 5_o page_n he_o say_v he_o send_v his_o paper_n to_o capt._n cranston_n deputy_n governor_n of_o rode_n island_n and_o further_a scornful_o say_v the_o old_a fox_n think_v it_o best_a to_o run_v for_o it_o and_o leave_v the_o work_n to_o his_o journeyman_n and_o chaplain_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o 22_o and_o 23_o page_n he_o further_o say_v within_o some_o few_o day_n after_o the_o deputy_n governor_n have_v deliver_v his_o paper_n to_o they_o the_o strange_a quaker_n as_o be_v agree_v with_o g._n fox_n etc._n etc._n answ._n how_o dare_v r._n w._n to_o dedicate_v such_o palpable_a lie_n to_o the_o king_n for_o this_o r._n w._n never_o speak_v to_o g._n f._n nor_o do_v g._n f._n receive_v any_o letter_n from_o this_o r._n w._n and_o yet_o he_o impudent_o say_v p._n 23_o as_o be_v agree_v with_o g._n f._n nor_o do_v g._n f._n receive_v any_o of_o these_o 14_o proposal_n from_o he_o though_o he_o say_v these_o 14_o proposal_n be_v make_v last_o summer_n unto_o g._n f._n and_o that_o he_o dig_v he_o out_o of_o his_o burrough_n which_o proposal_n g._n f._n not_o only_o never_o receive_v but_o never_o see_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o know_v of_o they_o tho_o r._n w._n scornful_o and_o false_o say_v g._n f._n sly_o depart_v and_o that_o g._n f._n have_v pluck_v in_o his_o horn_n as_o j._n t._n do_v etc._n etc._n but_o in_o this_o do_v r._n w.'s_n wickedness_n far_o appear_v in_o that_o j._n t._n may_v have_v receive_v letter_n from_o he_o but_o g._n f._n never_o receive_v any_o from_o he_o nor_o know_v r._n w._n farther_o say_v he_o send_v his_o proposal_n to_o g._n f._n to_o newport_n and_o yet_o pag._n 4_o say_v he_o send_v they_o to_o the_o deputy_n governor_n cranston_n butler_n g._n f._n never_o so_o much_o as_o receive_v or_o see_v
any_o such_o proposal_n from_o the_o deputy_n governor_n or_o know_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n when_o he_o go_v off_o the_o island_n and_o yet_o r._n w._n say_v page_z 5_o that_o g._n f._n know_v he_o be_v furnish_v with_o artillery_n out_o of_o g._n f.'s_n own_o write_n and_o that_o he_o know_v the_o consequence_n that_o will_v follow_v and_o therefore_o the_o old_a fox_n think_v it_o be_v best_a to_o run_v for_o it_o and_o leave_v his_o journeyman_n etc._n etc._n an._n this_o also_o be_v untrue_a for_o g._n f._n know_v nothing_o of_o his_o accusation_n or_o pretend_a proof_n which_o r._n w._n vain_o call_v his_o artillery_n nor_o that_o he_o ever_o read_v much_o less_o object_v any_o thing_n against_o g._n f.'s_n book_n oh_o how_o dare_v thou_o roger_n williams_n publish_v such_o false_a lie_n to_o the_o world_n when_o thou_o know_v in_o thy_o conscience_n that_o g._n f._n have_v never_o any_o write_n or_o letter_n or_o proposal_n from_o thou_o neither_o do_v he_o ever_o exchange_v a_o word_n with_o thou_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o heaven_n know_v it_o and_o the_o deputy_n governor_n know_v that_o i_o receive_v none_o of_o thy_o write_n or_o paper_n of_o proposal_n by_o he_o behold_v all_o sober_a people_n the_o foundation_n of_o this_o man_n attempt_n the_o beginning_n of_o his_o work_n and_o since_o the_o foundation_n of_o thy_o book_n be_v a_o notorious_a lie_n the_o build_n upon_o such_o a_o foundation_n of_o lie_n be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v otherwise_o which_o lie_v thou_o have_v make_v thy_o refuge_n as_o throughout_o thy_o book_n may_v be_v evident_o see_v for_o except_v a_o man_n have_v sell_v himself_o to_o work_v falsehood_n and_o make_v lie_n he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v more_o wicked_o and_o have_v utter_v false_a charge_n than_o thou_o have_v do_v but_o the_o lord_n god_n which_o know_v they_o and_o see_v thy_o evil_a design_n in_o they_o will_v sweep_v they_o away_o with_o the_o besom_n of_o destruction_n and_o clear_v his_o people_n from_o thy_o manifest_a false_a tongue_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o deputy_n governor_n will_v testify_v for_o i_o that_o i_o be_o clear_a of_o this_o charge_n and_o that_o i_o never_o see_v nor_o know_v that_o which_o r._n w._n writ_n and_o send_v to_o he_o but_o which_o be_v strange_a though_o g._n f._n be_v several_a week_n at_o rode-island_n and_o at_o providence_n where_o it_o seem_v this_o old_a priest_n r._n w._n dwell_v and_o in_o all_o that_o time_n he_o never_o speak_v to_o g._n f._n nor_o write_v to_o he_o of_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o send_v its_o like_a these_o his_o paper_n to_o the_o deputy_n governor_n what_o be_v in_o they_o as_o i_o say_v i_o know_v not_o they_o be_v deliver_v to_o he_o after_o i_o be_v go_v of_o the_o island_n as_o he_o write_v himself_o for_o his_o date_v of_o his_o letter_n what_o be_v that_o to_o g._n f_o for_o j.t._n tell_v r._n w._n of_o his_o misdate_v of_o his_o letter_n as_o r._n w._n confess_v himself_o in_o his_o 11_o p._n wherein_o he_o write_v to_o j._n t._n your_o second_o letter_n i_o receive_v misdate_v as_o well_o as_o i_o but_o by_o this_o all_o may_v see_v the_o wickedness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o bottle_n of_o this_o r._n w._n by_o what_o do_v flow_v out_o of_o it_o in_o his_o book_n to_o wit_n a_o malicious_a spirit_n against_o g._n f._n who_o be_v never_o concern_v with_o he_o by_o word_n or_o writing_n much_o less_o do_v g._n f._n ever_o do_v he_o wrong_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v g._n f._n well_o know_v what_o artillery_n he_o be_v furnish_v with_o out_o of_o his_o own_o bald_a write_n as_o he_o scoff_o call_v they_o etc._n etc._n when_o never_o a_o word_n of_o this_o be_v true_a though_o he_o presume_v to_o present_v it_o to_o the_o king_n for_o truth_n concern_v g._n f._n r._n w._n again_o he_o say_v p._n 4_o 5_o that_o it_o be_v conclude_v and_o agree_v in_o a_o juncto_fw-la at_o newport_n that_o his_o letter_n shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o deputy_n governor_n until_o g._n f._n be_v go_v ans._n this_o also_o be_v a_o abominable_a falsehood_n the_o lord_n know_v it_o a_o groundless_a untrue_a imagination_n of_o his_o own_o for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o agreement_n or_o consultation_n be_v this_o man_n fit_a to_o write_v of_o religion_n that_o lie_v a_o vain_a man_n what_o be_v he_o and_o his_o design_n that_o they_o shall_v require_v consultation_n and_o junctos_fw-la so_o let_v the_o honest_a reader_n judge_n from_o whence_o r._n w._n have_v all_o these_o lie_n if_o not_o from_o his_o father_n the_o devil_n who_o be_v out_o of_o truth_n but_o with_o the_o truth_n be_v both_o his_o father_n and_o he_o judge_v and_o this_o be_v r._n w.'s_n landscape_n as_o he_o call_v it_o of_o the_o battle_n fight_v betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o quaker_n but_o g._n f._n never_o speak_v with_o he_o nor_o receive_v any_o challenge_n from_o he_o and_o yet_o this_o man_n can_v boast_v &_o say_v g._n f._n sly_o withdraw_v and_o flee_v which_o untruth_n be_v more_o than_o sly_o suggest_v for_o it_o be_v impudent_o assert_v by_o r._n w._n but_o it_o be_v well_o know_v by_o many_o in_o that_o country_n that_o g._n f._n be_v long_o enough_o upon_o rode-island_n that_o if_o r._n w._n have_v any_o mind_n to_o have_v write_v to_o he_o or_o speak_v to_o he_o he_o may_v have_v easy_o have_v a_o opportunity_n but_o it_o be_v r._n w._n that_o be_v sly_o in_o his_o burrough_n then_o and_o keep_v in_o his_o horn_n who_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v to_o g._n f._n to_o his_o face_n whilst_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o colony_n and_o province_n of_o rode-island_n and_o it_o seem_v but_o reasonable_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v write_v to_o g._n f._n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o deputy_n governor_n if_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n that_o g._n f._n shall_v have_v see_v it_o but_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v over_o all_o know_v and_o see_v his_o creep_a and_o lie_v spirit_n and_o from_o whence_o it_o do_v proceed_v and_o though_o he_o may_v deceive_v some_o with_o these_o his_o lie_n and_o very_o vain_a boast_n as_o that_o g._n f._n know_v what_o he_o have_v against_o he_o what_o artillery_n he_o have_v get_v and_o what_o consequence_n will_v roll_v down_o the_o mountain_n upon_o he_o these_o be_v r._n w._n his_o own_o expression_n yet_o g._n f._n stand_v in_o his_o innocency_n in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n over_o it_o all_o nor_o can_v such_o trash_n deceive_v any_o that_o be_v of_o a_o sober_a and_o temperate_a spirit_n and_o make_v conscience_n of_o what_o they_o believe_v but_o this_o lie_a spirit_n will_v be_v see_v to_o defend_v the_o protestant_a religion_n but_o it_o be_v his_o own_o religion_n if_o he_o have_v any_o that_o be_v out_o of_o truth_n that_o he_o will_v defend_v and_o this_o be_v like_o the_o persecute_v spirit_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o new-england_n as_o will_v be_v further_o manifest_v in_o time_n r._n w._n and_o all_o that_o read_v his_o epistle_n may_v see_v how_o he_o go_v about_o to_o flatter_v the_o king_n king_n but_o the_o lord_n know_v his_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o you_o new-england_n professor_n be_v and_o be_v manifest_v and_o all_o that_o read_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o king_n may_v see_v what_o mere_a flattery_n it_o be_v who_o say_v that_o because_o he_o hear_v it_o affirm_v that_o the_o king_n have_v one_o of_o most_o of_o the_o quaker_n book_n therefore_o say_v r._n w._n he_o will_v present_v the_o king_n the_o protestant_a truth_n more_o just_o than_o his_o popish_a &_o arminian_n opposite_n do_v offend_v his_o royal_a eye_n with_o smoke_n out_o of_o the_o deep_a pit_n ans._n do_v not_o r._n w._n here_o abuse_v the_o king_n and_o yet_o hope_n for_o patronage_n under_o he_o but_o do_v r._n w._n think_v that_o the_o king_n will_v not_o see_v through_o his_o flattery_n and_o vain_a applause_n r_o w._n and_o after_o this_o roger_n thou_o tell_v the_o king_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o quaker_n pretend_v to_o enthusiasm_n and_o infallibility_n and_o then_o thou_o boast_v that_o thou_o have_v detect_v much_o of_o their_o imposture_n and_o then_o thou_o desire_v his_o royal_a spirit_n may_v he_o preserve_v from_o both_o their_o cheat_n which_o be_v the_o oracle_n of_o hell_n in_o their_o mouth_n ans._n ah_o r._n w._n do_v thou_o think_v the_o king_n will_v not_o see_v through_o thy_o word_n here_o again_o but_o for_o the_o oracle_n of_o hell_n thou_o shall_v have_v look_v at_o home_n for_o it_o as_o thy_o follow_a word_n will_v manifest_v it_o but_o be_v new-england_n such_o a_o glory_n to_o the_o protestant_a name_n as_o thou_o boast_v of_o and_o will_v have_v the_o king_n believe_v the_o king_n know_v you_o better_o who_o have_v hang_v
the_o honour_n of_o christ_n for_o thou_o say_v my_o spirit_n rise_v up_o within_o i_o and_o i_o believe_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n quicken_v my_o spirit_n to_o the_o present_n undertake_v etc._n etc._n answ._n if_o thou_o do_v believe_v in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n thou_o will_v not_o be_v against_o it_o in_o god_n people_n nor_o blaspheme_n it_o nor_o tell_v lie_n nor_o call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v therefore_o for_o his_o holy_a name_n be_v sake_n after_o my_o spirit_n be_v quicken_v etc._n etc._n i_o undertake_v this_o service_n and_o for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o most-ho_o only_o beget_v the_o true_a lord_n jesus_n the_o god-man_n and_o mediator_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o most-ho_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o horrible_o tear_v in_o piece_n by_o this_o foul_a spirit_n of_o the_o quaker_n answ._n how_o dare_v thou_o take_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n or_o god_n into_o thy_o mouth_n and_o the_o mediator_n &_o c_o and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n into_o this_o foul_a mouth_n and_o speak_v so_o despiteful_o against_o he_o in_o his_o people_n this_o be_v not_o a_o honour_n to_o christ_n jesus_n and_o be_v not_o this_o blasphemy_n in_o thou_o to_o say_v that_o the_o most_o holy-spirit_n of_o god_n can_v be_v tear_v in_o piece_n by_o a_o foul_a spirit_n for_o where_o do_v ever_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n use_v any_o such_o expression_n it_o be_v say_v they_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o where_o be_v it_o say_v they_o horrible_o tear_v the_o most-ho_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o jesus_n christ_n the_o mediator_n in_o piece_n we_o do_v charge_n r._n w._n to_o make_v it_o good_a and_o all_o the_o persecute_v priest_n in_o new-england_n by_o scripture_n wherever_o christ_n and_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o most-ho_o spirit_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n can_v be_v so_o horrible_o tear_v in_o piece_n by_o a_o foul_a spirit_n for_o r._n w_n aggravate_v the_o word_n to_o the_o height_n and_o as_o high_a as_o he_o can_v for_o his_o word_n be_v these_o the_o most-ho_o spirit_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n so_o horrible_o tear_v in_o piece_n by_o this_o foul_a spirit_n of_o the_o quaker_n first_o we_o say_v he_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n till_o he_o bring_v a_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o which_o we_o know_v he_o can_v do_v second_o we_o deny_v his_o false_a charge_n for_o we_o own_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v our_o helper_n and_o there_o be_v none_o but_o he_o that_o have_v be_v our_o preserver_n to_o this_o day_n that_o have_v uphold_v we_o in_o all_o our_o persecution_n both_o with_o tongue_n and_o hand_n and_o this_o we_o can_v say_v be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n who_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n r._n w._n be_v far_o from_o the_o apostle_n mind_n who_o desire_v in_o his_o epistle_n that_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o mahomet_n and_o constantinople_n may_v be_v turn_v into_o ash_n and_o that_o r._n b._n and_o i_o o._n may_v live_v to_o see_v they_o cast_v into_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n but_o we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o to_o be_v testify_v in_o due_a time_n which_o be_v testify_v to_o we_o the_o people_n of_o god_n call_v quaker_n glory_n to_o god_n forever_o who_o can_v love_v our_o enemy_n and_o pray_v for_o our_o persecutor_n r._n w._n it_o be_v thy_o foul_a spirit_n that_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n and_o therefore_o thou_o have_v bring_v forth_o this_o shatter_v birth_n which_o thou_o blasphemous_o fathere_v upon_o god_n spirit_n and_o let_v the_o people_n judge_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o r._n w._n that_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v be_v tear_v in_o piece_n by_o a_o foul_a spirit_n this_o be_v to_o set_v the_o foul_a spirit_n above_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o how_o can_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n mortify_v it_o r._n w._n and_o further_o thou_o say_v for_o the_o vindicate_a of_o many_o of_o the_o precious_a truth_n of_o the_o old_a christian_a purity_n and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o so_o many_o precious_a soul_n lie_v slay_v and_o bleed_a before_o i_o i_o make_v this_o offer_n to_o g._n f._n and_o his_o follower_n etc._n etc._n answ._n thou_o have_v not_o manifest_v that_o spirit_n to_o vindicate_v the_o precious_a truth_n of_o the_o old_a christian_n purity_n but_o thou_o have_v manifest_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v manifest_a in_o his_o people_n and_o thy_o spirit_n have_v not_o so_o much_o care_n of_o slay_a bleed_v soul_n but_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o do_v slay_v and_o make_v to_o bleed_v and_o for_o thy_o make_v a_o offer_n to_o g._n f._n when_o thou_o never_o speak_v to_o he_o nor_o write_v to_o he_o be_v not_o this_o a_o shame_n for_o such_o a_o old_a man_n that_o be_v above_o threescore_o year_n old_a to_o publish_v such_o lie_n to_o the_o world_n i_o tell_v thou_o roger_n this_o lie_a spirit_n will_v never_o vindicate_v the_o precious_a truth_n of_o the_o old_a christian_n purity_n but_o be_v against_o that_o spirit_n that_o vindicate_v they_o for_o it_o be_v impair_v and_o thou_o do_v confess_v that_o g._n f._n be_v at_o providence_n and_o speak_v public_o and_o thou_o say_v it_o be_v free_a for_o thou_o to_o have_v hear_v he_o and_o oppose_v he_o but_o why_o do_v thou_o not_o seeing_z thou_o live_v at_o providence_n where_o g._n f._n be_v but_o there_o thou_o keep_v in_o thy_o horn_n r._n w._n and_o to_o excuse_v the_o matter_n thou_o say_v but_o go_v the_o last_o year_n to_o one_o of_o their_o general_a assembly_n at_o newport_n and_o have_v begin_v to_o present_v some_o consideration_n about_o the_o true_a christ_n and_o the_o false_a and_o the_o true_a spirit_n and_o the_o false_a and_o be_v cut_v off_o in_o the_o midst_n by_o the_o sudden_a prayer_n of_o one_o and_o the_o sing_v of_o another_o etc._n etc._n answ._n so_o here_o thou_o may_v see_v it_o be_v thy_o spirit_n that_o be_v cut_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o lead_v they_o to_o pray_o and_o to_o sing_v in_o order_n and_o this_o thou_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o confusion_n and_o thus_o thou_o judge_v of_o thing_n thou_o know_v not_o with_o thy_o dote_v spirit_n for_o the_o true_a christ_n we_o know_v who_o be_v our_o shepherd_n and_o the_o false_a spirit_n or_o christ_n be_v easy_o savour_v in_o thou_o which_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o sing_v from_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o christ._n r._n w._n and_o then_o thou_o say_v i_o resolve_v to_o try_v another_o way_n and_o to_o offer_v a_o fair_a and_o full_a dispute_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o purpose_n i_o draw_v up_o my_o thought_n in_o 14._o proposition_n and_o know_v that_o newport_n be_v the_o chief_a town_n on_o rode-island_n and_o providence_n on_o the_o main_n and_o that_o g._n f._n have_v speak_v on_o both_o place_n and_o bewitch_v many_o with_o his_o sorcery_n i_o send_v this_o paper_n follow_v to_o g._n f._n at_o newport_n answ._n r._n w._n here_o be_v more_o of_o thy_o lie_n which_o proceed_v from_o thy_o father_n of_o lie_n which_o be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n for_o thou_o say_v pag._n 4._o this_o paper_n above_o say_v to_o wit_n of_o thy_o lie_v and_o scandalous_a proposal_n i_o send_v enclose_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o my_o kind_a friend_n capt._n cranston_n deputy-governour_n and_o yet_o thou_o say_v pag._n 2_o thou-sent_a this_o paper_n follow_v to_o g._n f._n at_o newport_n thy_o offer_n of_o a_o dispute_n on_o 14_o proposition_n contradiction_n now_o let_v all_o the_o honest-hearted_n see_v if_o thy_o own_o pen_n and_o spirit_n do_v not_o give_v thyself_o the_o lie_n and_o as_o for_o thy_o slander_a tongue_n in_o say_v that_o g._n f._n bewitch_v many_o at_o providence_n with_o his_o sorcery_n roger_n as_o for_o witchery_n and_o sorcery_n thou_o may_v keep_v it_o at_o home_n it_o be_v thy_o own_o spirit_n for_o g._n f._n do_v turn_n many_o to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n both_o at_o providence_n and_o newport_n and_o to_o hear_v he_o with_o who_o god_n be_v well-pleased_n and_o they_o may_v know_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o shepherd_n to_o feed_v they_o and_o
by_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n he_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v thou_o that_o the_o natural_a man_n do_v not_o perceive_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o have_v not_o pilate_n so_o much_o reason_n as_o thou_o think_v thou_o who_o ask_v christ_n whaâ—_n be_v truth_n and_o if_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o mean_n the_o rule_n and_o judge_n to_o try_v motion_n than_o abel_n enâ—ch_n abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n and_o moses_n have_v none_o now_o a_o heavenly-inspired_n scripture_n which_o thou_o speak_v of_o that_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o be_v know_v again_o and_o not_o by_o the_o dark_a spirit_n and_o reason_n for_o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o reason_n thou_o here_o set_v above_o both_o the_o spirit_n that_o inspire_v and_o the_o scripture_n inspire_a or_o give_v forth_o by_o it_o and_o so_o have_v make_v the_o reason_n the_o chief_a judge_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o but_o the_o spirit_n r._n w._n thou_o say_v it_o be_v best_a to_o take_v james_n counsel_n if_o any_o man_n want_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n if_o so_o then_o reason_n tell_v we_o that_o except_o we_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v lead_v â—s_n beast_n by_o satan_n as_o the_o poor_a quaker_n be_v we_o must_v come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n 82._o or_o a_o mediate_v lead_v and_o teach_v and_o then_o what_o be_v become_v of_o these_o hellish_a fancy_n of_o only_a immediate_a teach_n and_o inspiration_n answ._n this_o be_v r._n w.'s_n proof_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o r._n w._n call_v the_o immediate_a teach_n and_o inspiration_n of_o god_n hellish_a fancy_n now_o will_v not_o he_o have_v dote_o say_v this_o to_o the_o apostle_n have_v he_o be_v in_o their_o day_n and_o so_o what_o must_v we_o understand_v from_o r._n w.'s_n word_n he_o and_o his_o new-england_n priest_n must_v come_v to_o reason_n and_o a_o mediate_v lead_v and_o teach_v etc._n etc._n and_o to_o mediate_v mean_n so_o it_o must_v not_o be_v the_o inspiration_n and_o the_o immediate_a spirit_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n so_o his_o lead_v be_v mediate_v his_o mean_n be_v mediate_v and_o his_o teach_v be_v mediate_v and_o not_o immediate_a and_o yet_o he_o must_v ask_v counsel_n and_o wisdom_n as_o james_n do_v from_o god_n and_o yet_o it_o must_v not_o be_v immediate_a and_o inspire_a into_o he_o but_o mediate_v and_o if_o evil_a spirit_n have_v such_o a_o great_a reason_n as_o r._n w._n say_v append._n p._n 108._o and_o he_o admire_v they_o so_o and_o reason_n tell_v r._n w._n that_o except_o we_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v lead_v as_o beast_n by_o satan_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o evil_a spirit_n have_v great_a reason_n and_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v what_o distinction_n thou_o have_v make_v between_o satan_n reason_n and_o thy_o own_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n and_o who_o be_v thy_o leader_n and_o as_o for_o the_o poor_a quaker_n the_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v their_o comforter_n and_o will_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o so_o hellish_a faâ—cy_n thou_o may_v apply_v at_o home_n who_o fight_v against_o god_n immediate_a teach_v and_o inspiration_n and_o what_o do_v thou_o talk_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n or_o knowledge_n and_o talk_v of_o reason_n that_o must_v be_v judge_n isa._n 11._o luk._n 11._o and_o as_o for_o dreamer_n thou_o may_v keep_v to_o thyself_o and_o r._n w._n i_o must_v tell_v thou_o none_o know_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n by_o their_o own_o spirit_n nor_o their_o dark_a reason_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v the_o scripture_n in_o john_n you_o know_v all_o thing_n we_o expound_v literal_o etc._n etc._n and_o say_v then_o why_o be_v not_o the_o quaker_n omnipotent_a and_o almighty_a as_o well_o as_o omniscient_a or_o know_v all_o thing_n answ._n why_o do_v r._n w._n take_v james_n word_n literal_o and_o not_o john_n as_o for_o omnipotent_a and_o almighty_a and_o omniscient_a or_o know_v all_o thing_n as_o god_n the_o quaker_n hold_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o say_n in_o g._n f_n answer_n yet_o the_o saint_n know_v all_o thing_n concern_v their_o salvation_n and_o election_n and_o concern_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n that_o will_v deceive_v they_o and_o they_o know_v know_v all_o thing_n so_o that_o no_o man_n need_v to_o teach_v they_o and_o they_o know_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o j._n stubs_n word_n will_v stand_v and_o do_v we_o speak_v no_o more_o to_o thou_o but_o the_o four_o line_n thou_o set_v in_o page_n 83_o why_o can_v not_o thou_o put_v down_o our_o word_n 83._o and_o why_o can_v thou_o not_o take_v john_n word_n literal_o as_o thou_o take_v james_n who_o say_v the_o light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o be_v life_n in_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n which_o light_n thou_o blasphemous_o call_v a_o idol_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v i_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n within_o answ._n that_o which_o paul_n preach_v rom._n â—0_n which_o be_v as_o a_o fire_n and_o hammer_v down_o sin_n and_o evil_a sharp_a than_o a_o two-edged_n sword_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o preach_v and_o we_o and_o thou_o come_v to_o learn_v of_o we_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n within_o it_o open_v the_o understanding_n it_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o change_v the_o affection_n where_o it_o be_v loâ—ed_v and_o do_v as_o james_n tell_v thou_o but_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o sayer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o do_v it_o not_o thou_o deceive_v thy_o own_o soul_n and_o how_o now_o r._n w_n be_v this_o thy_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o come_v and_o learn_v of_o we_o what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n within_o this_o be_v quite_o beside_o the_o matter_n and_o well_o might_n w._n edmundson_n call_v thou_o back_o again_o when_o thou_o be_v ramble_v on_o beside_o the_o matter_n r._n w._n now_o thou_o say_v it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n answ._n but_o thou_o do_v not_o speak_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v who_o say_v god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n jesus_n 2_o cor._n 4_o 6._o now_o what_o must_v we_o understand_v from_o r._n w.'s_n mean_n or_o meaning_n here_o from_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n shine_v in_o the_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n if_o we_o have_v say_v so_o will_v not_o he_o have_v cry_v out_o blasphemy_n and_o god_n command_v god_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n o_o r._n w._n take_v heed_n of_o such_o dark_a mean_n r._n w._n and_o then_o thou_o contradict_a thyself_o and_o say_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n further_o thou_o say_v though_o fox_n make_v it_o the_o light_n to_o be_v natural_a and_o bear_v with_o every_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o go_v on_o a_o rail_v call_v it_o their_o natural_a hellish_a darkness_n and_o upon_o this_o thou_o make_v false_a conclusion_n upon_o thy_o own_o invent_v word_n which_o g._n f._n have_v not_o speak_v answ._n let_v the_o reader_n see_v if_o g._n f._n any_o where_o have_v make_v the_o heavenly_a light_n of_o christ_n natural_a etc._n etc._n john_n the_o great_a prophet_n bear_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v not_o the_o light_n natural_a that_o come_v for_o a_o witness_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o true_a life_n in_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o light_n that_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o r._n w._n may_v read_v such_o as_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n say_v john_n have_v the_o devil_n and_o such_o be_v not_o like_a to_o own_o the_o light_n no_o more_o than_o r._n w._n which_o he_o bear_v witness_n of_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v that_o to_o hearken_v to_o to_o turn_v to_o to_o listen_v to_o any_o voice_n or_o motion_n within_o in_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o matter_n of_o supernatural_a light_n be_v as_o proper_a as_o in_o matter_n of_o law_n to_o go_v for_o counsel_n to_o a_o cheat_a thief_n or_o rogue_n in_o matter_n of_o health_n to_o a_o know_v 84._o cheat_v mountebank_n as_o to_o turn_v within_o to_o a_o man_n heart_n which_o be_v the_o arrant_a juggler_n and_o cheater_n in_o the_o world_n answ._n why_o
this_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o he_o bear_v witness_v to_o that_o light_v every_o man_n which_o be_v the_o life_n in_o the_o word_n and_o r._n w._n with_o all_o his_o evil_a speaking_n witness_v against_o it_o and_o call_v it_o a_o fantastic_a light_n a_o childish_a vapour_n and_o whisper_a and_o peep_v but_o he_o may_v have_v keep_v this_o at_o home_n and_o the_o father_n of_o light_n he_o say_v proclaim_v we_o to_o he_o child_n of_o howl_a darkness_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o answ._n the_o father_n of_o light_n proclaim_v no_o such_o thing_n nor_o his_o son_n but_o say_v every_o one_o that_o do_v the_o truth_n come_v to_o the_o light_n and_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n and_o will_v not_o come_v to_o it_o because_o it_o reprove_v he_o and_o this_o be_v r._n w.'s_n condition_n r._n w._n ask_v what_o light_n have_v the_o papist_n jew_n and_o the_o devil_n when_o they_o bring_v scripture_n to_o christ_n and_o so_o fall_v a_o rail_n answ._n but_o if_o the_o jew_n and_o papist_n do_v hate_v the_o light_n like_a r._n w._n yet_o i_o never_o hear_v the_o jew_n and_o papist_n call_v it_o a_o idol_n and_o a_o frantic_a light_n as_o r._n w._n do_v and_o we_o say_v neither_o he_o nor_o the_o papist_n or_o jew_n can_v see_v neither_o the_o scripture_n nor_o christ_n without_o the_o light_n and_o we_o never_o do_v say_v that_o christ_n do_v enlighten_v the_o devil_n himself_o with_o his_o true_a light_n for_o christ_n say_v there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o but_o r._n w._n say_v that_o there_o be_v something_o of_o god_n that_o be_v from_o the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o fall_v spirit_n and_o the_o devil_n themselves_o which_o we_o charge_v r._n w._n and_o all_o his_o new-england-priest_n to_o give_v we_o scripture_n for_o those_o word_n as_o in_o his_o append._n p._n 5_o and_o therefore_o why_o do_v r._n w._n ask_v g._n f._n what_o light_n have_v the_o devil_n himself_o and_o thou_o say_v the_o devil_n bring_v a_o pertinent_a scripture_n and_o promise_n to_o christ_n jesus_n as_o ever_o the_o papist_n or_o quaker_n this_o r._n w._n may_v have_v keep_v at_o home_n with_o the_o jesuitical_a diabolical_a reservation_n and_o venomous_a and_o poisonous_a with_o his_o unsavoury_a ungracious_a word_n r._n w._n bring_v enoch_n howet_n g._n f._n fol._n p._n 14._o his_o saying_n the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o only_a weapon_n whereby_o christ_n overthrow_v the_o devil_n g._n f._n answ._n who_o bruise_v his_o head_n to_o wit_n christ_n be_v before_o the_o scripture_n be_v yet_o the_o scripture_n be_v for_o correction_n and_o doctrine_n furnish_v the_o man_n of_o god_n in_o his_o place_n and_o christ_n the_o seed_n be_v before_o the_o scripture_n be_v and_o all_o that_o have_v scripture_n and_o not_o christ_n can_v overcome_v the_o devil_n you_o and_o the_o papist_n do_v his_o work_n for_o they_o that_o overcome_v he_o it_o be_v with_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n say_v without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o those_o have_v the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n which_o the_o devil_n be_v out_o of_o r._n w.'s_n reply_v how_o do_v christ_n bruise_v of_o satan_n head_n and_o be_v before_o scripture_n be_v disprove_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o fall_v a-railing_a 101._o who_o see_v not_o fox_n in_o his_o burrow_n answ._n r._n w._n do_v not_o or_o will_v not_o state_n g._n f.'s_n word_n right_a as_o he_o have_v speak_v they_o as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v viz_o as_o christ_n who_o bruise_v his_o head_n be_v before_o scripture_n be_v who_o bruise_v his_o head_n by_o his_o power_n and_o destroy_v death_n and_o the_o devil_n the_o power_n of_o death_n who_o be_v manifest_a in_o time_n etc._n etc._n and_o r._n w._n say_v as_o for_o g._n f.'s_n say_v they_o that_o have_v the_o scripture_n and_o not_o christ_n can_v overcome_v the_o devil_n and_o r._n w._n reply_v what_o news_n do_v he_o tell_v the_o world_n which_o no_o body_n deny_v and_o yet_o thou_o say_v again_o how_o do_v this_o deny_v that_o christ_n jesus_n overcome_v the_o devil_n by_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o sword_n the_o only_a sword_n and_o be_v call_v a_o sword_n append._n p._n 88_o answ._n but_o r._n w._n thou_o must_v show_v we_o a_o rule_n for_o it_o in_o scripture_n chapter_n and_o verse_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o sword_n the_o only_a sword_n and_o yet_o thou_o say_v append._n p._n 94._o that_o it_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o avail_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o how_o do_v this_o hang_v together_o r._n w_n that_o they_o that_o have_v the_o scripture_n without_o the_o spirit_n can_v overcome_v the_o devil_n and_o yet_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o sword_n and_o the_o only_a sword_n by_o which_o christ_n overcome_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o avail_v without_o the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v thy_o only_a sword_n and_o in_o thy_o book_n call_v experiment_n epist._n to_o lady_n vane_n the_o young_a 1652_o thou_o say_v that_o the_o two-edged_n sword_n be_v of_o his_o god_n most_o holy_a spirit_n which_o pierce_v between_o the_o very_a soul_n and_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n but_o these_o thing_n be_v answer_v more_o large_o in_o the_o appendix_n r._n w._n say_v be_v all_o scripture_n or_o write_v give_v forth_o by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a though_o g._n f._n allege_v the_o scripture_n by_o half_n for_o correction_n and_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n and_o than_o it_o clear_o follow_v that_o as_o christ_n jesus_n overcome_v the_o devil_n by_o the_o scripture_n so_o etc._n etc._n answ._n christ_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n bring_v scripture_n to_o he_o and_o say_v it_o be_v write_v but_o christ_n overcome_v he_o by_o the_o power_n who_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o christ_n through_o death_n destroy_v the_o devil_n the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o be_v that_o by_o scripture_n and_o g._n f._n do_v confess_v he_o do_v not_o write_v all_o the_o scripture_n which_o thou_o scoffing_o call_v half_n neither_o do_v r._n w._n write_v all_o the_o scripture_n nor_o half_a neither_o and_o christ_n do_v not_o overcome_v the_o devil_n by_o the_o scripture_n when_o he_o correct_v he_o by_o scripture_n in_o his_o power_n and_o spirit_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v all_o scripture_n give_v forth_o by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a and_o thorough_o furnish_v to_o all_o good_a work_n 2_o tim._n 3._o and_o this_o he_o do_v not_o say_v to_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v in_o the_o evil_a work_n like_o r._n w._n and_o his_o new-england-priest_n and_o professor_n be_v r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v so_o by_o the_o same_o weapon_n this_o suttle_n fox_n and_o all_o other_o of_o satan_n fox_n must_v be_v correct_v confute_v catch_v and_o destroy_v except_o they_o repent_v for_o ever_o answ._n what!_o must_v the_o scripture_n destroy_v we_o and_o that_o which_o be_v of_o no_o value_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n r._n w_n but_o this_o be_v answer_v as_o i_o say_v afore_o large_o in_o the_o appendix_n r._n w._n and_o with_o scoff_v word_n to_o no_o purpose_n thou_o say_v how_o he_o run_v in_o and_o out_o of_o his_o holes_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o the_o quaker_n power_n here_o pretend_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o sometime_o a_o devil_n of_o drunkenness_n swear_v steal_v run_v away_o from_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o quaker_n as_o a_o naughty_a devil_n sometime_o as_o the_o chide_v and_o conjure_v of_o a_o good_a witch_n that_o he_o may_v get_v the_o fast_a hold_n by_o etc._n etc._n self-conceit_n and_o contradiction_n to_o the_o scripture_n 102._o by_o will-worship_n and_o superstitious_a invention_n against_o the_o holy_a institution_n and_o command_n of_o the_o true_a lord_n jesus_n christ._n answ._n r._n w._n and_o his_o new-england-priest_n and_o professor_n may_v have_v all_o those_o ungracious_a vnsavory_a word_n keep_v at_o home_n but_o what_o be_v this_o good_a witch_n he_o speak_v of_o for_o we_o own_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o command_v etc._n etc._n of_o the_o true_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o worship_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o if_o thou_o have_v overcome_v the_o devil_n by_o the_o only_a sword_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o shall_v never_o have_v such_o rail_a expression_n from_o thou_o which_o proceed_v from_o he_o and_o thou_o tell_v a_o story_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o how_o a_o child_n lie_v down_o and_o cry_v but_o thou_o may_v have_v keep_v this_o at_o home_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o
apostle_n do_v and_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n though_o their_o body_n be_v visible_a while_o they_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o we_o never_o say_v that_o outward_a assembly_n or_o outward_a man_n which_o do_v eat_v outward_a bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v visible_a be_v invisible_a this_o be_v a_o lie_a charge_n from_o a_o lie_a spirit_n but_o the_o baptism_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n we_o charge_v r._n w._n and_o his_o new-england-priest_n to_o prove_v that_o visible_a and_o by_o scripture_n but_o who_o have_v r._n w._n convert_v in_o new-england_n who_o be_v his_o assembly_n if_o he_o can_v show_v they_o his_o epistle_n as_o the_o apostle_n can_v than_o he_o be_v go_v away_o from_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o messenger_n etc._n etc._n and_o come_v under_o his_o own_o charge_n and_o not_o we_o and_o where_o be_v the_o assembly_n of_o r._n w.'s_n and_o with_o who_o and_o we_o tell_v r._n w._n that_o he_o must_v come_v to_o repentance_n from_o his_o dead_a work_n and_o faith_n towards_o god_n before_o he_o come_v to_o know_v the_o christian_n true_a religion_n and_o whereas_o r._n w._n speak_v of_o the_o two_o doctrine_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o of_o baptism_n concern_v the_o circumstance_n of_o which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o permit_v his_o child_n love_o differ_v and_o discuss_v etc._n etc._n answ._n if_o these_o thing_n baptism_n lay_v on_o of_o hand_n etc._n etc._n anoint_v with_o oil_n and_o wash_v the_o saint_n foot_n be_v lay_v aside_o and_o practise_v not_o by_o r._n w._n and_o his_o new-england-priest_n and_o if_o that_o be_v institution_n and_o deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o practice_n in_o worship_n or_o doctrine_n to_o be_v hold_v up_o in_o the_o church_n then_o if_o you_o be_v go_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o thing_n then_o be_v you_o fall_v and_o go_v away_o from_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n deliver_v by_o he_o his_o apostle_n and_o messenger_n and_o so_o fall_v into_o that_o which_o thou_o charge_v the_o quaker_n with_o and_o so_o prove_v thyself_o a_o hypocrite_n to_o charge_v other_o with_o neglect_v of_o that_o which_o thou_o do_v not_o practice_v thyself_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v repentance_n it_o be_v a_o heavenly_a and_o save_v work_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v preach_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n 115_o by_o john_n baptist_n by_o christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o apostle_n luke_n 24._o and_o christ_n send_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n etc._n etc._n answ._n this_o disprove_v r._n w.'s_n charge_v against_o we_o for_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v we_o to_o preach_v repentance_n yea_o in_o new-england_n as_o the_o people_n well_o know_v yea_o and_o to_o himself_o as_o he_o have_v confess_v and_o to_o other_o nation_n but_o he_o and_o his_o new-england_n priest_n like_o a_o company_n of_o hard-hearted_a jew_n stop_v their_o ear_n to_o it_o but_o do_v r._n w._n and_o the_o new-england-priest_n go_v into_o all_o nation_n and_o preach_v repentance_n and_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o his_o own_o charge_n if_o not_o he_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n be_v go_v away_o from_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o messenger_n and_o your_o repentance_n be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o papist_n thou_o speak_v on_o who_o remain_v in_o your_o persecute_v spirit_n unrepented_a of_o so_o it_o be_v no_o true_a repentance_n and_o your_o principle_n and_o profession_n be_v no_o sound_a principle_n or_o profession_n whilst_o thou_o will_v have_v god_n people_n punish_v and_o the_o new-england_n priest_n persecute_v they_o those_o christian_n that_o be_v come_v to_o true_a repentance_n they_o love_v one_o another_o and_o they_o love_v enemy_n and_o their_o repentance_n be_v beyond_o you_o and_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n which_o do_v persecute_v so_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o thou_o and_o the_o new-england_n professor_n repentance_n be_v no_o true_a repentance_n who_o hand_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n and_o cruelty_n and_o who_o tongue_n be_v full_a of_o persecution_n and_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v the_o protestant_n protest_v against_o this_o repentance_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o quaker_n answ._n and_o why_o against_o the_o papist_n but_o be_v it_o not_o clear_a that_o r._n w.'s_n and_o his_o new-england-priest_n and_o professor_n repentance_n be_v but_o like_o the_o papist_n saul_n ahab_n and_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o philistian_o and_o judas_n for_o have_v not_o you_o protestant_n in_o newâ—england_n manifest_v your_o sword_n and_o staff_n against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n call_v quaker_n that_o have_v warn_v you_o to_o repent_v and_o hang_v burn_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n cut_v off_o ear_n and_o spoil_a the_o good_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o your_o repentance_n be_v not_o come_v so_o far_o as_o judas_n be_v to_o make_v restitution_n of_o the_o good_n you_o have_v spoil_a and_o because_o r._n w._n live_v under_o a_o government_n where_o he_o can_v have_v the_o magistrate_n to_o punish_v we_o yet_o he_o say_v he_o desire_v that_o we_o may_v be_v punish_v so_o it_o seem_v he_o want_v magistrate_n yet_o we_o must_v be_v punish_v though_o it_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o conscience_n but_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n give_v he_o no_o such_o command_n and_o therefore_o his_o repentance_n be_v a_o false_a repentance_n and_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n that_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o which_o be_v to_o love_n enemy_n &_o overcome_v evil_a with_o good_a if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o true_a that_o the_o church_n of_o new-england_n be_v the_o whore_n because_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v find_v in_o she_o but_o god_n will_v reward_v she_o and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o she_o and_o cry_v she_o up_o and_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v for_o all_o their_o crake_a of_o fear_n and_o tremble_v etc._n etc._n there_o have_v appeaâ—ed_v no_o sense_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n etc._n etc._n and_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n in_o they_o for_o their_o sinful_a nature_n etc._n etc._n but_o immediate_o upon_o their_o bow_v down_o to_o satan_n 116._o and_o own_v he_o as_o a_o light_n and_o christ_n and_o spirit_n within_o etc._n etc._n answ._n r._n w._n thou_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o horrid_a blasphemy_n against_o christ_n his_o spirit_n and_o light_n within_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o sorrow_n and_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n and_o here_o have_v not_o thou_o manifest_v thyself_o a_o unrepented_n man_n worse_o than_o judas_n for_o do_v ever_o judas_n or_o the_o papist_n nay_o the_o turk_n call_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o only-begotten_a son_n of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n atheist_n who_o say_v himself_o he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n do_v they_o ever_o call_v christ_n and_o his_o light_n and_o his_o spirit_n satan_n and_o they_o that_o bow_v down_o to_o christ_n a_o bow_v down_o to_o satan_n o_o blasphemer_n what_o a_o age_n of_o darkness_n and_o blasphemy_n be_v the_o new-england-priest_n come_v into_o that_o hold_v â—orth_o such_o a_o doctrine_n and_o here_o be_v it_o not_o clear_a let_v all_o that_o fear_n god_n see_v how_o r._n w._n be_v degenerate_v and_o his_o new-england-priest_n if_o this_o be_v their_o doctrine_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o he_o false_o charge_v the_o quaker_n for_o the_o apostle_n turn_v people_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n etc._n etc._n this_o he_o confess_v in_o his_o examination_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o act_n and_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a etc._n etc._n and_o after_o that_o he_o have_v preach_v christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o many_o come_v to_o believe_v he_o preach_v christ_n within_o they_o except_o they_o be_v reprobate_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o their_o heart_n give_v they_o knowledge_n and_o so_o thou_o go_v on_o with_o many_o false_a accusation_n which_o be_v answer_v in_o other_o place_n and_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v why_o shall_v they_o say_v thou_o and_o thou_o to_o the_o age_a learned_a holy_a and_o high_a ans._n this_o r._n w._n bring_v that_o we_o be_v go_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o in_o pag._n 114_o but_o we_o charge_v r._n w._n and_o the_o new-england-priest_n where_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n institute_v that_o we_o shall_v say_v you_o to_o a_o single_a person_n but_o who_o be_v these_o learned_a holy_a and_o high_a be_v it_o r._n w._n and_o his_o new-england-priest_n that_o
set_v themselves_o in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n and_o call_v themselves_o holy_a and_o high_a but_o it_o be_v himself_o that_o be_v the_o age_a and_o be_v not_o our_o patience_n manifest_a in_o bear_v thy_o cankcred_a spirit_n which_o utter_v forth_o all_o these_o rail_a word_n against_o we_o let_v the_o people_n judge_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v why_o shall_v they_o not_o sâ—t_o silent_a even_o score_n and_o hundred_o of_o they_o possess_v with_o a_o dumb_a spirit_n as_o in_o a_o form_n and_o order_n of_o christian_a worship_n wait_v for_o the_o spirit_n answ._n r._n w._n have_v better_o be_v silent_a who_o have_v bring_v forth_o such_o a_o evil_a work_n and_o to_o have_v wait_v upon_o christ_n as_o we_o do_v who_o speak_v as_o the_o spirit_n give_v we_o utterance_n which_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n which_o thou_o be_v err_v from_o and_o now_o scoff_o call_v dumb_a spirit_n because_o thy_o rail_a spirit_n be_v not_o feed_v with_o word_n according_a to_o thy_o will._n and_o this_o be_v a_o false_a charge_n of_o thou_o we_o wait_v for_o the_o spirit_n but_o we_o wait_v for_o the_o signification_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o thou_o say_v there_o be_v no_o voice_n nor_o motion_n within_o that_o be_v to_o be_v turn_v to_o lissen_v to_o or_o hearken_v to_o in_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o page_n 83._o and_o now_o be_v not_o r._n vv._n go_v into_o the_o darkness_n and_o from_o the_o way_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o holy_a apostle_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n that_o speak_v when_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v not_o r_o w._n in_o the_o step_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o christ_n speak_v to_o that_o have_v neither_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o father_n at_o any_o time_n nor_o see_v his_o shape_n r._n w._n thou_o say_v the_o protestant_n both_o english_a french_a and_o dutch_a have_v manifest_v against_o the_o papist_n and_o therein_o against_o the_o quaker_n that_o repentance_n be_v a_o turn_v of_o the_o whole_a soul_n from_o all_o sin_n as_o sin_n to_o all_o of_o god_n as_o god_n answ._n what_o must_v we_o infer_v from_o his_o word_n in_o this_o place_n if_o that_o r._n w._n and_o his_o new-england-priest_n and_o other_o be_v turn_v so_o from_o all_o sin_n by_o the_o repentance_n to_o god_n as_o god_n that_o they_o be_v as_o pure_a as_o god_n as_o holy_a as_o god_n as_o righteous_a as_o god_n and_o yet_o he_o find_v fault_n with_o this_o in_o the_o quaker_n but_o we_o must_v try_v r._n w._n by_o his_o fruit_n and_o his_o protestant_n especial_o in_o new_a england_n if_o their_o repentance_n and_o his_o be_v not_o like_a to_o the_o papist_n and_o how_o dare_v r._n w._n speak_v of_o this_o repentance_n when_o he_o blaspheme_v so_o much_o against_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o call_v it_o a_o idol_n and_o a_o frantic_a light_n but_o that_o which_o he_o cast_v upon_o we_o be_v come_v upon_o himself_o who_o like_o the_o pharisee_n of_o old_a their_o conversion_n and_o sin_n be_v from_o one_o sin_n to_o another_o and_o their_o swell_a pride_n of_o a_o dropsy_n and_o tympany_n etc._n etc._n as_o he_o scoff_o speak_v of_o of_o his_o conceit_a faith_n repentance_n justification_n sanctification_n mortification_n etc._n etc._n all_o this_o he_o may_v have_v apply_v at_o home_n and_o to_o his_o new-england-priest_n who_o all_o along_o prove_v himself_o and_o his_o new-england_n professor_n to_o be_v the_o very_a people_n in_o the_o thing_n he_o charge_v upon_o we_o and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o you_o can_v see_v nothing_o but_o hell_n and_o damnation_n in_o yourselves_o as_o thou_o speak_v of_o but_o this_o you_o can_v see_v until_o you_o come_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o light_n of_o christ_n which_o thou_o call_v blasphemous_o a_o idol_n and_o a_o fancy_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o like_a to_o see_v the_o true_a saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o light_n and_o thou_o say_v r._n w._n how_o do_v they_o supercilious_o and_o pope-like_a belch_n out_o as_o from_o hell_n god_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o i_o be_o not_o like_o these_o publican_n 117._o answ._n r._n w._n and_o his_o new-england-priest_n may_v have_v keep_v this_o at_o home_n with_o his_o supercilious_o as_o he_o call_v it_o if_o he_o have_v find_v such_o a_o word_n in_o g._n f.'s_n book_n he_o will_v have_v roar_v and_o make_v some_o work_n at_o it_o and_o show_v it_o in_o print_n but_o roger_n have_v not_o hit_v our_o condition_n but_o himself_o and_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v how_o instant_o do_v they_o rail_v revile_v condemn_v and_o curse_v breath_n out_o fire_n etc._n etc._n as_o fire_n &_o brimstone_n from_o the_o mountain_n in_o sicily_n etc._n etc._n against_o all_o that_o oppose_v they_o far_o from_o the_o teach_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o first_o messenger_n as_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n answ._n let_v the_o sober_a reader_n look_v in_o r._n w.'s_n book_n and_o see_v how_o he_o condemn_v himself_o and_o his_o practice_n but_o how_o do_v r._n w._n rail_v against_o the_o papist_n and_o mahomet_n yea_o protestant_n too_o as_o formal_a and_o have_v not_o r._n w._n and_o his_o new-england-priest_n do_v more_o than_o breathe_v out_o fire_n from_o the_o mountain_n of_o sicily_n who_o have_v hang_v and_o burn_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n o_o he_o and_o they_o may_v shame_v if_o they_o have_v any_o in_o they_o thus_o to_o upbraid_v the_o people_n of_o god_n call_v quaker_n and_o to_o tell_v they_o they_o be_v in_o cain_n nature_n and_o core_n and_o balaam_n and_o the_o pharisee_n and_o jezabel_n and_o the_o whore_n that_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n when_o yâ—_n have_v do_v it_o and_o persecute_v for_o religion_n like_o nebuchadnezar_n this_o be_v not_o rail_a and_o to_o tell_v r._n w._n when_o he_o call_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n a_o idol_n and_o a_o fancy_n and_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n this_o be_v not_o rail_a and_o when_o r._n w._n say_v a_o bow_v to_o christ_n his_o light_n and_o spirit_n be_v a_o bow_v to_o satan_n as_o in_o pag._n 116._o to_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n against_o christ_n light_n and_o spirit_n this_o be_v not_o rail_a but_o we_o do_v not_o matter_n what_o he_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n say_v against_o we_o but_o it_o wound_v our_o soul_n and_o spirit_n to_o hear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v to_o be_v thus_o blaspheme_v by_o such_o that_o false_o call_v himself_o a_o christian_n and_o christ_n do_v not_o rail_v when_o he_o cry_v woe_n against_o the_o blind_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n call_v they_o white_v wall_n and_o say_v they_o be_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n nor_o the_o apostle_n who_o call_v such_o as_o he_o evil_a beast_n and_o slow-belly_n and_o cry_v woe_n against_o such_o as_o go_v into_o the_o way_n of_o cain_n neither_o do_v they_o rail_v against_o elymas_n and_o simon_n the_o sorcerer_n which_o speak_v truth_n unto_o they_o but_o thou_o that_o give_v we_o name_n to_o the_o lamb_n and_o child_n of_o god_n and_o have_v no_o motion_n within_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n of_o supernatural_a light_n be_v degenerate_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o practice_n the_o saint_n be_v in_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n i_o and_o j._n b._n do_v maintain_v and_o preach_v true_a repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v and_o thou_o say_v he_o continue_v above_o half_a a_o hour_n though_o not_o so_o long_o as_o w._n edmondson_n in_o preach_v this_o doctrine_n but_o why_o do_v not_o set_v it_o down_o and_o thou_o confess_v they_o deliver_v many_o holy_a truth_n of_o god_n p._n 119_o r._n w._n thou_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v our_o faith_n be_v false_a answ._n but_o we_o shall_v see_v if_o r._n w._n have_v not_o prove_v his_o own_o and_o his_o new-england_n priest_n and_o professor_n faith_n contrary_a to_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n which_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o and_o be_v not_o r._n w._n err_v from_o this_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n who_o maintain_v with_o fr._n duke_n the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o christ_n faith_n and_o the_o saint_n pag._n 102_o 103_o 104._o and_o so_o err_v from_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n who_o say_v look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o ground_n author_n and_o finisher_n of_o faith_n he_o do_v not_o bid_v they_o look_v to_o the_o scripture_n the_o ground_n author_n and_o finisher_n of_o faith_n but_o to_o christ._n and_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v that_o thou_o will_v demonstrate_v
by_o instance_n out_o of_o g._n f.'s_n book_n all_o along_o that_o he_o confound_v and_o make_v all_o one_o both_o faith_n and_o justification_n etc._n etc._n and_o make_v believe_v in_o christ_n but_o a_o mere_a babel_n 118._o and_o fall_v a_o rail_v because_o that_o g._n f._n say_v he_o that_o have_v faith_n have_v repentance_n have_v justification_n sanctification_n etc._n etc._n answ._n but_o do_v not_o thou_o confound_v thyself_o for_o thou_o say_v that_o repentance_n be_v a_o turn_v of_o the_o whole_a soul_n from_o all_o sin_n as_o sin_n to_o all_o of_o god_n as_o god_n as_o this_o be_v r._n w.'s_n form_n of_o word_n and_o yet_o r._n w._n have_v not_o they_o then_o that_o have_v repentance_n faith_n justification_n and_o sanctification_n and_o g._n f.'s_n word_n be_v he_o that_o have_v faith_n have_v repentance_n can_v any_o have_v faith_n without_o repentance_n or_o any_o justification_n without_o repentance_n and_o faith_n or_o any_o have_v sanctification_n without_o repentance_n &_o faith_n &_o thou_o will_v have_v justification_n &_o sanctification_n without_o faith_n and_o repentance_n thou_o may_v keep_v thy_o babel_n to_o thyself_o and_o christ_n jesus_n that_o preach_v repentance_n say_v believe_v in_o the_o light_n that_o you_o may_v become_v child_n of_o light_n and_o this_o light_n thou_o call_v a_o idol_n and_o a_o fancy_n and_o so_o have_v plain_o manifest_a thou_o be_v no_o true_a believer_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n nor_o true_a christian_a and_o who_o will_v have_v faith_n justification_n and_o sanctification_n without_o repentance_n have_v neither_o true_a faith_n justification_n sanctification_n and_o so_o as_o for_o babel_n nonsense_n confusion_n monstrous_a thou_o may_v keep_v at_o home_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v thou_o told_v we_o that_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n talk_v of_o faith_n and_o g._n f._n talk_v much_o of_o faith_n answ._n as_o for_o the_o papist_n faith_n thou_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n may_v have_v apply_v at_o home_n but_o for_o the_o saint_n faith_n it_o be_v the_o true_a which_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o and_o we_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o he_o and_o not_o from_o men._n and_o thou_o in_o disprove_v our_o faith_n thou_o have_v prove_v thyself_o out_o of_o the_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n which_o thou_o oppose_v r._n w._n and_o so_o thou_o say_v they_o have_v put_v out_o the_o true_a and_o live_a faith_n and_o have_v put_v in_o a_o paint_a or_o glass-eye_n in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o answ._n this_o be_v thy_o own_o condition_n who_o deny_v the_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o which_o in_o all_o this_o work_n thou_o go_v about_o to_o overthrow_v but_o thou_o can_v not_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v true_a faith_n be_v receive_v of_o christ_n jesus_n as_o only_a king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n it_o be_v believe_v on_o and_o receive_v of_o christ_n distinct_a from_o god_n joh._n 14._o and_o this_o true_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o quaker_n turn_v into_o a_o mere_a fiction_n dream_n or_o imaginary_a christ_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o thou_o fall_v a-railing_a and_o tell_v we_o we_o be_v like_o the_o papist_n and_o say_v the_o quaker_n transubstantiation_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o fantastic_a transubstantiation_n of_o the_o papist_n answ._n how_o can_v r._n w._n receive_v christ_n jesus_n as_o a_o priest_n king_n and_o prophet_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o call_v the_o true_a light_n of_o christ_n a_o idol_n which_o john_n bear_v witness_n unto_o or_o be_v a_o believer_n as_o christ_n command_v and_o say_v be_v a_o believer_n in_o the_o light_n and_o he_o call_v this_o light_a a_o fancy_n so_o no_o believer_n in_o the_o true_a christ_n nor_o no_o receiver_n of_o christ_n king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n neither_o be_v r._n w._n in_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o who_o maintain_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o christ_n faith_n and_o the_o saint_n yet_o he_o say_v christ_n be_v afore_o scripture_n and_o he_o confess_v that_o abel_n enoch_n noah_n abraham_n &c_n &c_n have_v faith_n afore_o scripture_n and_o again_o he_o say_v that_o true_a faith_n be_v receive_v of_o christ._n but_o let_v r._n w._n and_o his_o new-england-priest_n prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o true_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n who_o we_o believe_v in_o according_a to_o scripture_n as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v can_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o fiction_n and_o dream_n let_v he_o make_v this_o blasphemy_n good_a by_o scripture_n if_o he_o can_v and_o r._n w._n who_o call_v himself_o orator_n do_v the_o apostle_n turn_v christ_n into_o a_o imaginary_a christ_n dream_n and_o fiction_n when_o they_o preach_v christ_n in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n and_o be_v this_o worse_o than_o the_o papist_n transubstantiation_n prove_v this_o by_o scripture_n and_o thou_o be_v degenerate_v and_o the_o new-england-priest_n if_o this_o be_v their_o doctrine_n and_o preach_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n r._n w._n and_o then_o thou_o say_v that_o we_o say_v all_o spirit_n and_o no_o body_n and_o so_o not_o consist_v of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o yet_o thou_o contradict_a thyself_o and_o say_v we_o be_v of_o his_o flesh_n &c_n &c_n and_o then_o thou_o fall_v a-railing_a and_o thou_o say_v that_o we_o say_v all_o must_v die_v and_o rot_v and_o never_o rise_v again_o and_o say_v so_o you_o have_v blow_v up_o and_o juggle_v away_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n jesus_n both_o he_o and_o your_o own_o altogether_o and_o further_o thou_o say_v we_o can_v give_v no_o account_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n and_o thou_o fall_v a-railing_a answ._n do_v not_o thou_o see_v how_o thou_o contradict_a thyself_o but_o instead_o of_o prove_v thy_o false_a charge_n thou_o have_v utter_v forth_o many_o more_o false_a charge_n where_o do_v ever_o we_o say_v in_o any_o of_o our_o book_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o rise_v again_o or_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v the_o same_o that_o descend_v be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v ascend_v and_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n do_v not_o we_o confess_v this_o before_o thou_o at_o newport_n and_o yet_o thou_o wicked_o say_v that_o we_o can_v give_v no_o account_n of_o when_o we_o give_v account_n according_a to_o scripture_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o do_v not_o we_o say_v that_o we_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v and_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a so_o we_o shall_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a 1_o cor._n 15._o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v the_o quaker_n which_o grant_v christ_n jesus_n to_o have_v be_v bear_v live_v and_o die_v as_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o here_o thou_o overthrowe_v thy_o babel_n of_o false_a charge_n and_o then_o thou_o contradict_a thyself_o and_o say_v 119._o and_o yet_o now_o transubstantiate_v into_o a_o spirit_n and_o the_o quaker_n flesh_n so_o that_o in_o the_o upshot_n the_o christ_n in_o who_o they_o believe_v be_v vanish_v by_o a_o hellish_a chemistry_n into_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n answ._n r._n w._n how_o far_o be_v thou_o degenerate_v from_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n do_v the_o apostle_n say_v so_o when_o they_o preach_v christ_n within_o and_o say_v they_o be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o christ_n say_v except_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o will_v thou_o keep_v we_o from_o our_o heavenly_a food_n by_o which_o we_o have_v life_n and_o be_v not_o thou_o worse_o than_o the_o jew_n that_o load_v the_o manna_n from_o heaven_n who_o adde_v lie_v unto_o lie_n to_o prove_v thy_o false_a charge_n but_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n have_v set_v thou_o at_o work_n and_o the_o day_n will_v come_v when_o christ_n will_v reward_v thou_o who_o blaspheme_v he_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v they_o do_v believe_v on_o themselves_o and_o that_o lie_a spirit_n within_o they_o answ._n r._n w._n thou_o can_v not_o speak_v truth_n thou_o be_v not_o like_a indeed_o this_o be_v another_o false_a charge_n for_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o have_v teach_v and_o the_o apostle_n and_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o thy_o lie_a spirit_n within_o thou_o and_o we_o know_v thy_o condition_n where_o thou_o be_v and_o the_o new-england-priest_n better_a than_o thyself_o and_o if_o you_o have_v be_v good_a we_o will_v not_o have_v forsake_v you_o and_o r._n w._n confess_v that_o j._n b._n have_v deliver_v many_o holy_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o thou_o say_v at_o
as_o ever_o we_o can_v meet_v withal_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n and_o be_v not_o that_o save_v which_o bring_v salvation_n which_o the_o wicked_a turn_n into_o wantonness_n and_o walk_v despiteful_o against_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n but_o what_o do_v r._n w._n say_v of_o they_o that_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n heb._n 6_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o ever_o he_o or_o the_o new-england-priest_n come_v so_o far_o and_o how_o can_v r._n w._n talk_v of_o fall_v away_o from_o grace_n and_o light_n and_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o fall_n and_o call_v christ_n light_n a_o idol_n and_o so_o not_o come_v to_o it_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v thou_o told_v we_o that_o the_o papist_n and_o we_o be_v confederates_n in_o their_o endeavour_n to_o raze_v the_o heavenly_a record_n 130._o and_o to_o rob_v the_o saint_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n this_n be_v a_o false_a charge_n for_o we_o esteem_v of_o the_o scripture_n more_o than_o thou_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n and_o they_o and_o thou_o say_v the_o papist_n own_v the_o snripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n or_o will_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o quaker_n will_v not_o vouchsafe_v it_o the_o name_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n answ._n here_o then_o the_o papist_n differ_v and_o be_v one_o with_o thou_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n and_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n who_o call_v the_o scripture_n word_n and_o christ_n jesus_n who_o say_v they_o be_v word_n and_o his_o name_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o scoff_o as_o thou_o call_v it_o our_o simple_a pretence_n but_o real_o he_o be_v so_o and_o thou_o that_o give_v the_o title_n to_o the_o scripture_n which_o belong_v to_o christ_n which_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n do_v not_o be_v degenerate_v from_o both_o spirit_n and_o speech_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v the_o papist_n horrible_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n and_o call_v it_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o do_v the_o quaker_n triumph_v over_o it_o etc._n etc._n as_o over_o a_o dead_a letter_n a_o carcase_n etc._n etc._n answ._n r._n w._n these_o be_v thy_o own_o forge_a word_n where_o do_v ever_o the_o quaker_n call_v it_o a_o dead_a carcase_n and_o triumph_v over_o the_o scripture_n for_o thou_o say_v thyself_o the_o letter_n profit_v nothing_o without_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n and_o be_v he_o therefore_o a_o papist_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v the_o papist_n prefer_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a copy_n before_o the_o hebrew_n and_o say_v do_v not_o the_o quaker_n simple_o and_o brutish_o bind_v themselves_o to_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o the_o common_a english_a answ._n here_o the_o quaker_n and_o the_o papist_n dis-agree_a and_o do_v not_o thou_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o say_v be_v word_n and_o must_v not_o we_o own_o scripture_n as_o they_o call_v themselves_o for_o do_v not_o thou_o say_v they_o be_v the_o touchstone_n and_o if_o the_o english_a copy_n be_v not_o true_a why_o do_v thou_o tell_v we_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o touchstone_n and_o the_o rule_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o why_o have_v not_o thou_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n mend_v they_o all_o this_o time_n and_o do_v not_o thou_o say_v that_o ravius_n proclaim_v above_o a_o thousand_o fault_n to_o be_v in_o our_o last_o translation_n how_o now_o r._n w._n and_o yet_o be_v they_o the_o touchstone_n and_o the_o rule_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n how_o dare_v thou_o say_v they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o fault_n in_o they_o and_o how_o dare_v thou_o say_v they_o be_v the_o touchstone_n the_o ground_n of_o christ_n faith_n and_o the_o saint_n as_o in_o thy_o book_n pag._n 102._o and_o the_o priest_n say_v they_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o faith_n yet_o thou_o do_v extol_v this_o man_n call_v he_o a_o most-famous_a hebraician_n â—hat_n say_v there_o be_v above_o a_o thousand_o fault_n in_o the_o last_o translation_n of_o they_o and_o r._n w._n say_v the_o papist_n set_v up_o a_o judge_n in_o controversy_n above_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 131._o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o quaker_n say_v the_o same_o of_o their_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n answ._n but_o how_o can_v thou_o call_v it_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o thou_o say_v there_o be_v a_o thousand_o fault_n in_o they_o and_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n aâ—ove_v the_o scripture_n that_o give_v they_o forth_o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v afore_o they_o be_v as_o thou_o have_v confess_v but_o the_o quaker_n be_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o papist_n here_o but_o the_o papist_n be_v agree_v with_o you_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o judge_n and_o not_o to_o be_v set_v above_o the_o scripture_n you_o and_o the_o papist_n be_v of_o one_o spirit_n but_o not_o in_o that_o that_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n which_o be_v afore_o they_o be_v write_v r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v the_o papist_n will_v not_o deny_v to_o make_v the_o scripture_n the_o rule_n to_o be_v try_v by_o it_o yet_o their_o church_n and_o pope_n must_v interpret_v it_o answ._n that_o be_v like_a to_o you_o that_o do_v interpret_v they_o and_o give_v meaning_n and_o find_v fault_n with_o we_o for_o take_v it_o literal_o so_o you_o and_o the_o papist_n be_v agree_v and_o then_o thou_o fall_v a-railing_a but_o we_o tell_v you_o both_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v that_o which_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v the_o papist_n general_o use_v not_o the_o scripture_n in_o their_o devotion_n in_o their_o mother-tongue_n but_o in_o latin_a which_o thou_o call_v the_o whore_n tongue_n of_o italy_n and_o then_o thou_o tell_v a_o long_a story_n of_o luther_n and_o say_v the_o papist_n and_o quaker_n slight_v the_o holy_a scripture_n answ._n but_o here_o thou_o can_v not_o join_v the_o quaker_n with_o the_o papist_n for_o we_o do_v not_o use_v in_o our_o devotion_n to_o speak_v the_o scripture_n out_o of_o our_o own_o language_n neither_o do_v we_o justify_v the_o papist_n in_o â—o_o do_v r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v the_o quaker_n at_o first_o take_v off_o themselves_o 132._o family_n and_o assembly_n from_o any_o use_n of_o it_o to_o wit_n the_o scripture_n answ._n this_o be_v altogether_o false_a all_o people_n know_v it_o be_v that_o know_v both_o our_o family_n and_o assembly_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v the_o papist_n and_o quaker_n say_v if_o the_o scripture_n be_v consume_v and_o quite_o take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n there_o will_v be_v no_o loss_n etc._n etc._n answ._n this_o also_o be_v false_a the_o quaker_n never_o say_v so_o they_o never_o have_v such_o a_o thought_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o we_o know_v of_o but_o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n both_o to_o the_o comfort_v of_o our_o assembly_n and_o family_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v the_o quaker_n and_o papist_n love_v the_o scripture_n no_o better_o than_o goliath_n love_v david_n stone_n answ._n and_o we_o may_v say_v to_o thou_o thou_o love_v the_o scripture_n no_o more_o than_o thou_o love_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n who_o call_v it_o a_o fancy_n and_o a_o idol_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o give_v they_o forth_o we_o have_v prove_v thou_o that_o thou_o neither_o love_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o give_v they_o forth_o which_o we_o love_v and_o esteem_v r._n w._n thou_o say_v the_o papist_n and_o quaker_n shake_v hand_n in_o the_o most_o hellish_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o what_o christ_n work_v within_o we_o answ._n be_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n hellish_a and_o popish_a who_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o do_v not_o christ_n work_v faith_n within_o how_o do_v it_o purify_v the_o heart_n and_o this_o faith_n within_o ow_v christ_n it_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o he_o die_v without_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o all_o man_n and_o where_o do_v we_o put_v justification_n for_o sanctification_n and_o be_v not_o this_o sanctification_n wrought_v within_o man_n and_o where_o do_v either_o you_o or_o the_o papist_n confess_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o faith_n for_o thou_o wrong_v the_o papist_n for_o if_o they_o confess_v that_o that_o
faith_n that_o purify_v their_o heart_n give_v they_o victory_n and_o access_n to_o god_n they_o need_v not_o plead_v for_o a_o purgatory_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a nor_o thou_o for_o a_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n to_o the_o grave_a r._n w._n thou_o say_v the_o quaker_n be_v papist_n in_o that_o infallible_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o father_n have_v send_v to_o lead_v we_o in_o all_o truth_n answ._n this_o holy_a ghost_n the_o papist_n have_v deny_v to_o our_o face_n and_o therefore_o thou_o abuse_v the_o papist_n and_o you_o have_v confess_v you_o have_v not_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v and_o therefore_o they_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n be_v of_o one_o nature_n for_o they_o have_v say_v the_o same_o and_o this_o spirit_n shall_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n as_o christ_n say_v and_o if_o all_o man_n do_v believe_v in_o the_o light_n and_o not_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n nor_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n which_o god_n have_v pour_v out_o upon_o they_o it_o will_v teach_v they_o and_o instruct_v they_o and_o that_o we_o do_v exhort_v people_n to_o that_o they_o may_v escape_v the_o dreadful_a judgement_n of_o god_n who_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n and_o then_o thou_o scoff_a against_o our_o preacher_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o have_v preach_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n in_o new-england_n and_o other_o place_n and_o it_o have_v be_v very_o well_o if_o thou_o have_v turn_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n within_o thou_o that_o thou_o make_v slight_a of_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v the_o quaker_n be_v papist_n in_o a_o high_a lofty_a conceit_n of_o perfection_n 133._o when_o in_o calvin_n time_n this_o spirit_n come_v from_o hell_n etc._n etc._n answ._n do_v not_o thou_o contradict_v thyself_o and_o say_v the_o papist_n hold_v a_o purgatory_n then_o how_o be_v they_o like_o the_o quaker_n that_o hold_v perfection_n and_o so_o they_o be_v near_o thou_o that_o must_v have_v a_o combat_n or_o a_o fight_a all_o thy_o life_n and_o no_o overcome_v and_o how_o dare_v thou_o to_o say_v the_o spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o perfection_n come_v from_o hell_n in_o calvin_n time_n etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o his_o saint_n and_o follower_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v the_o quaker_n in_o the_o latter_a year_n in_o lancashire_n come_v from_o the_o grindletonian_o answ._n this_o be_v also_o false_a the_o grindletonian_o know_v otherwise_o and_o the_o people_n in_o lancashire_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v the_o quaker_n and_o papist_n be_v great_a friend_n in_o their_o notion_n and_o practice_n of_o revelation_n etc._n etc._n and_o inspiration_n answ._n how_o can_v the_o papist_n own_o true_a revelation_n that_o own_o not_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n as_o they_o be_v in_o that_o give_v forth_o scripture_n so_o their_o dream_n and_o vision_n be_v like_o thou_o and_o so_o not_o like_o the_o quaker_n who_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n that_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o thou_o that_o scoff_a at_o revelation_n inspiration_n etc._n etc._n know_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o be_v in_o the_o natural_a dark_a state_n thou_o speak_v of_o and_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v what_o a_o noise_n we_o make_v about_o uncover_v the_o head_n knee_n wear_v of_o lace_n etc._n etc._n and_o say_v of_o you_o and_o thou_o and_o music_n and_o paint_v and_o thou_o call_v it_o idle_a popish_a trash_n and_o trumpery_n answ._n these_o be_v thou_o and_o thy_o protestant_n that_o make_v such_o a_o noise_n about_o they_o nay_o will_v thou_o not_o have_v we_o to_o be_v punish_v for_o do_v those_o thing_n p._n 200._o and_o what_o must_v we_o infer_v from_o all_o this_o r._n w._n will_v have_v his_o music_n and_o the_o head_n vncover_v and_o knee_n bow_v to_o he_o and_o wear_v of_o lace_n and_o you_o instead_o of_o thou_o say_v to_o he_o and_o he_o be_v offend_v at_o we_o because_o we_o deny_v such_o thing_n and_o so_o be_v the_o papist_n his_o brethren_n and_o we_o tell_v r._n w._n and_o his_o new-england-priest_n that_o they_o never_o shall_v know_v true_a religion_n till_o their_o flesh_n be_v silent_a to_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o tremble_v at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o work_v out_o their_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_v for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do._n but_o this_o voice_n and_o motion_n have_v r._n w._n not_o know_v nor_o hear_v yet_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v the_o papist_n and_o quaker_n be_v brethren_n in_o iniquity_n in_o their_o affirm_v â—hat_n the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o antichrist_n answ._n and_o how_o can_v this_o be_v when_o g._n f._n say_v antichrist_n be_v come_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o the_o world_n go_v after_o he_o and_o thou_o and_o you_o new-england-priest_n and_o the_o papist_n that_o be_v inward_o raven_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n and_o truth_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o anoint_v and_o word_n and_o faith_n there_o though_o you_o do_v profess_v christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n word_n in_o the_o sheeps-clothing_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o the_o papist_n and_o new-england_n have_v do_v must_v needs_o be_v the_o whore_n and_o antichrist_n your_o fruit_n have_v declare_v it_o and_o thou_o be_v stir_a up_o the_o magistrate_n to_o punish_v we_o who_o be_v the_o livery_n of_o the_o bloody_a whore_n r._n w._n thou_o say_v the_o papist_n change_v their_o name_n and_o why_o the_o quaker_n guide_v by_o the_o same_o hellish_a spirit_n and_o fancy_n be_v so_o tender_a about_o own_v their_o old_a name_n answ._n let_v the_o reader_n see_v how_o angry_a this_o old_a dote_v man_n be_v where_o have_v any_o quaker_n change_v their_o name_n as_o the_o papist_n have_v do_v this_o be_v no_o comparison_n but_o i_o must_v tell_v thou_o as_o john_n say_v he_o that_o overcome_v have_v a_o new_a name_n and_o our_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n and_o do_v r._n w._n think_v this_o be_v the_o old_a name_n nay_o this_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o say_v we_o be_v weary_a of_o our_o old_a name_n which_o our_o parent_n have_v call_v we_o by_o but_o will_v r._n w._n say_v that_o be_v a_o hellish_a spirit_n that_o change_v paul_n name_n and_o therefore_o be_v he_o like_o a_o papist_n and_o if_o thou_o do_v call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n a_o hellish_a spirit_n and_o so_o blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n remember_v christ_n sentence_n r._n w._n thou_o say_v again_o the_o papist_n and_o quaker_n be_v lead_v by_o one_o spirit_n of_o feign_a holiness_n etc._n etc._n monkish_a solitariness_n etc._n etc._n must_v be_v sequester_v from_o worldly_a business_n 134._o be_v the_o beggar_n life_n and_o paul_n wrought_v night_n and_o day_n with_o his_o hand_n which_o i_o never_o read_v of_o any_o of_o these_o lie_a apostle_n quaker_n in_o all_o their_o travail_n to_o have_v do_v answ._n all_o people_n may_v judge_v thou_o here_o lead_v with_o a_o lie_a spirit_n for_o of_o who_o have_v our_o people_n beg_v and_o where_o be_v our_o nun_n and_o our_o fryary_n thou_o fille_v up_o thy_o book_n with_o such_o lie_a story_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n lead_v we_o to_o no_o such_o thing_n no_o more_o than_o he_o do_v the_o apostle_n but_o r._n w._n to_o prove_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o according_a etc._n etc._n as_o thou_o say_v because_o thou_o have_v not_o read_v that_o we_o labour_v night_n and_o day_n in_o our_o travail_n as_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o our_o doctrine_n our_o practice_n our_o faith_n and_o our_o religion_n must_v not_o he_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n herein_o he_o have_v prove_v all_o his_o priest_n in_o new-england_n not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o have_v so_o much_o a_o year_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o and_o that_o you_o be_v go_v from_o the_o religion_n practice_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o primitive_a messenger_n and_o teacher_n and_o it_o be_v know_v that_o we_o have_v labour_v night_n and_o day_n in_o our_o travail_n though_o he_o have_v not_o read_v it_o and_o have_v not_o be_v chargeable_a to_o any_o and_o covet_v no_o man_n gold_n nor_o silver_n and_o let_v he_o inquire_v in_o rode-island_n and_o long-island_n whether_o j._n b._n do_v not_o work_v there_o or_o no_o r._n w._n thou_o may_v have_v keep_v that_o at_o home_n to_o say_v the_o quaker_n tongue_n and_o the_o papist_n be_v both_o spit_v and_o belch_a out_o fire_n from_o one_o fire_n of_o hell_n answ._n and_o this_o be_v thy_o
and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o they_o be_v all_o one_o and_o not_o distinct_a but_o one_o in_o unity_n and_o that_o which_o come_v out_o from_o he_o to_o wit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n lead_v the_o saint_n into_o all_o truth_n and_o that_o be_v it_o that_o ever_o be_v give_v forth_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o so_o up_o to_o god_n the_o father_n of_o truth_n and_o so_o go_v back_o from_o whence_o it_o come_v r._n w._n reply_v and_o say_v that_o g._n f._n call_v that_o blasphemy_n which_o the_o most-ho_o and_o eternal_a lord_n call_v heavenly_a truth_n he_o have_v like_o some_o witch_n etc._n etc._n so_o inure_v himself_o etc._n etc._n answ._n why_o r._n w_n because_o he_o speak_v scripture_n be_v not_o thou_o like_o the_o pharisee_n that_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v christ_n say_v that_o he_o and_o his_o father_n be_v one_o and_o john_n say_v they_o be_v one_o will_v thou_o call_v he_o a_o notorious_a wretch_n indeed_o thy_o spirit_n will_v call_v christ_n a_o deceiver_n but_o r._n w._n and_o his_o priest_n say_v they_o be_v distinct_a give_v we_o a_o scripture_n that_o say_v so_o and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o one_o and_o how_o far_o be_v they_o distinct_a one_o from_o another_o then_o thou_o say_v something_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o concern_v these_o mystery_n that_o in_o this_o life_n we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n as_o through_o a_o glass_n dark_o etc._n etc._n answ._n let_v the_o reader_n read_v 1_o cor._n 13._o and_o see_v whether_o r._n w._n have_v not_o add_v in_o this_o life_n to_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o mention_n in_o this_o life_n so_o here_o thou_o abuse_v the_o apostle_n word_n as_o thou_o do_v we_o and_o we_o know_v christ_n say_v my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o and_o what_o then_o do_v this_o deny_v christ_n word_n who_o say_v the_o father_n be_v in_o he_o and_o he_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o nay_o do_v not_o your_o own_o book_n say_v they_o be_v one_o and_o equal_a but_o thou_o be_v find_v fault_n with_o the_o socinian_o nay_o all_o the_o proof_n and_o evasion_n thou_o bring_v concern_v g._n f._n and_o m._n f._n be_v nothing_o to_o disprove_v christ_n word_n who_o say_v he_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one._n 152._o and_o what_o do_v thou_o talk_v of_o the_o four_o point_n of_o the_o pather_z son_n and_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n fall_v and_o redemption_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o church-officer_n baptism_n etc._n etc._n and_o resurrection_n eternal_a judgement_n etc._n etc._n be_v thou_o like_v to_o see_v they_o when_o thou_o call_v christ_n light_n a_o fancy_n and_o a_o idol_n for_o all_o these_o we_o own_o as_o scripture_n declare_v both_o within_o and_o without_o and_o therefore_o thy_o charge_n be_v false_a r._n w._n and_o thou_o bring_v in_o tho_n collier_n in_o g._n f.'s_n fol._n p._n 38._o say_v the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o come_v nor_o the_o refresh_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n g._n f._n answ._n which_o show_v they_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o pharisee_n unconvert_v gaze_v here_o and_o there_o and_o christ_n tell_v they_o the_o kingdom_n be_v in_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v not_o turn_v to_o the_o light_n which_o come_v from_o christ_n the_o refresher_n whereby_o refresh_v may_v come_v be_v not_o come_v to_o repentance_n yet_o and_o r._n w._n reply_v and_o say_v who_o see_v not_o that_o g._n f._n speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o future_a and_o to_o come_v and_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_v but_o that_o he_o cut_v off_o all_o future_a hope_n and_o expectation_n to_o come_v answ._n the_o reader_n may_v see_v this_o be_v a_o false_a interpretation_n upon_o g._n f.'s_n word_n for_o do_v christ_n cut_v off_o all_o future_a comfort_n to_o come_v to_o his_o saint_n when_o he_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v in_o they_o and_o they_o that_o turn_v to_o the_o light_n receive_v refresh_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o g._n f._n say_v they_o that_o turn_v not_o to_o the_o light_n which_o come_v from_o christ_n the_o refresher_n whereby_o refresh_n may_v come_v receive_v not_o and_o how_o can_v r._n w._n say_v g._n f._n cut_v off_o all_o future_a hope_n and_o expectation_n to_o come_v but_o what_o shall_v we_o expect_v from_o he_o that_o call_v christ_n light_n a_o fancy_n and_o a_o idol_n r._n w._n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n tell_v he_o and_o experience_n that_o the_o hypocrite_n have_v no_o solid_a peace_n and_o joy_n here_o nor_o solid_a hope_n or_o joy_n of_o glory_n to_o come_v 153._o etc._n etc._n answ._n roger_n this_o be_v thy_o own_o condition_n and_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o abhor_v the_o thought_n of_o a_o judgement_n to_o come_v thou_o will_v never_o have_v speak_v such_o word_n and_o foolish_o atheistical_o childish_a dream_n of_o no_o heaven_n and_o refresh_n which_o thou_o speak_v of_o thou_o may_v have_v apply_v to_o thyself_o and_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v if_o g._n f._n say_v there_o be_v no_o heaven_n or_o hell_n or_o torment_v in_o we_o etc._n etc._n be_v there_o any_o such_o say_n in_o g._n f.'s_n answer_v here_o these_o be_v word_n of_o thy_o own_o forge_v and_o then_o thou_o have_v charge_v they_o upon_o we_o and_o cry_v foolish_a childish_a dream_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v thy_o own_o say_n and_o not_o we_o r._n w._n bring_v john_n clapham_n g._n f.'s_n fol._n p._n 101._o saying_n to_o witness_v heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o resurrection_n within_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n g._n f.'s_n answ._n which_o show_v thou_o never_o know_v heaven_n in_o thyself_o nor_o hell_n there_o nor_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n which_o they_o be_v bless_v that_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n on_o they_o the_o second_o death_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n and_o the_o scripture_n do_v witness_v heaven_n within_o and_o if_o christ_n that_o be_v offer_v up_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n be_v not_o within_o thou_o thou_o be_v a_o reprobate_n r._n w._n reply_v and_o say_v if_o g._n f._n will_v speak_v of_o heaven_n and_o angel_n and_o hell_n and_o devil_n and_o resurrection_n and_o life_n to_o come_v by_o way_n of_o allusion_n and_o similitude_n or_o by_o way_n of_o first_o fruit_n or_o taste_n of_o they_o he_o may_v profitable_o do_v it_o answ._n all_o you_o that_o do_v not_o know_v a_o resurrection_n of_o life_n to_o come_v by_o christ_n jesus_n and_o know_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n within_o you_o how_o can_v you_o know_v it_o without_o you_o and_o know_v hell_n and_o the_o strong_a man_n cast_v out_o there_o how_o will_v you_o know_v the_o eternal_a judgement_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n upon_o the_o wicked_a cast_v into_o hell_n and_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o go_v to_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n who_o be_v go_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n his_o grace_n his_o truth_n in_o the_o inward_o part_n and_o his_o light_n which_o thou_o call_v a_o fancy_n and_o a_o idol_n which_o will_v condemn_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v know_v a_o hâ—ll_n which_o thou_o so_o much_o plead_v for_o without_o thou_o and_o we_o be_v not_o revolt_a from_o the_o true_a christian_n faith_n and_o religion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n but_o thou_o that_o deny_v this_o art_n and_o r._n w._n in_o the_o same_o page_n bring_v some_o nameless_a author_n g._n f.'s_n folly_n p._n 214._o saying_n to_o say_v the_o heaven_n and_o glory_n be_v in_o man_n which_o be_v before_o man_n be_v they_o be_v sottish_a and_o blind_a g._n f._n answ._n there_o be_v none_o have_v a_o glory_n and_o a_o heaven_n but_o within_o they_o which_o be_v before_o man_n have_v a_o be_v and_o he_o bring_v tho_o pollard_n say_v g._n f._n folly_n p._n 81_o for_o a_o perfection_n of_o glory_n to_o be_v attain_v to_o on_o this_o side_n the_o grave_a i_o utter_o deny_v g._n f._n answ._n where_o glory_n be_v in_o the_o least_o degree_n it_o be_v in_o perfection_n and_o who_o have_v not_o glory_n and_o do_v not_o attain_v to_o glory_n on_o this_o side_n the_o grave_a they_o be_v in_o a_o sad_a condition_n for_o the_o saint_n rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n and_o they_o witness_v the_o hope_n of_o glory_n within_o they_o while_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n col._n 1_o and_o of_o that_o hope_n they_o be_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n that_o be_v within_o they_o and_o they_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o come_v to_o be_v
unto_o therefore_o he_o judge_v that_o we_o attain_v no_o high_o than_o his_o own_o and_o poor_a man_n how_o can_v he_o do_v otherwise_o when_o he_o blaspheme_v against_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o be_v command_v by_o christ_n to_o believe_v in_o and_o to_o receive_v he_o in_o we_o and_o so_o no_o reprobate_n r._n w._n bring_v forth_o his_o ten_o position_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o swell_v with_o and_o exercise_v a_o great_a pride_n than_o the_o quaker_n have_v express_v and_o will_v aspire_v unto_o although_o many_o true_o humble_a soul_n may_v be_v captivate_v among_o they_o and_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v thou_o have_v a_o spacious_a field_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o pride_n of_o christ_n jesus_n his_o pretend_a triple-crowned_n vicar_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o new_a papist_n pretend_v to_o be_v christ_n himself_o and_o under_o the_o papist_n he_o mean_v we_o answ._n as_o for_o the_o papist_n as_o we_o have_v often_o say_v let_v they_o answer_v for_o themselves_o and_o where_o do_v ever_o any_o of_o the_o quaker_n pretend_v to_o be_v christ_n jesus_n we_o charge_n r._n w._n that_o he_o show_v it_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o g._n f.'s_n answer_n which_o he_o quote_v to_o prove_v his_o false_a charge_n but_o as_o for_o his_o call_v we_o new_a papist_n true_o this_o hit_v himself_o and_o his_o new-england-persecutor_n who_o image_n they_o have_v bear_v their_o bloody_a hand_n and_o their_o law_n declare_v it_o they_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o old_a papist_n and_o not_o we_o who_o suffer_v death_n by_o both_o of_o they_o both_o in_o rome_n in_o france_n and_o in_o new-england_n and_o we_o may_v very_o well_o call_v it_o new_a rome_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o devil_n pride_n and_o condemnation_n in_o spiritual_a gift_n privilege_n and_o excellency_n this_o be_v the_o devil_n break_v neck_n and_o will_v be_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o quaker_n etc._n etc._n answ._n r._n w._n and_o do_v not_o thou_o say_v pag._n 154._o thy_o hope_n be_v that_o many_o of_o we_o may_v come_v to_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o now_o do_v number_v we_o with_o the_o devil_n pride_n and_o our_o neck_n must_v be_v break_v with_o he_o and_o the_o pope_n and_o under_o the_o devil_n condemnation_n r._n w._n may_v have_v apply_v this_o at_o home_o better_o and_o to_o many_o of_o the_o new-england-church_n then_o to_o the_o quaker_n but_o r_o w._n and_o the_o new-england-priest_n we_o will_v have_v you_o make_v good_a by_o scripture_n what_o spiritual_a knowledge_n the_o devil_n have_v and_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o privilege_n and_o spiritual_a excellency_n for_o christ_n say_v there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o the_o devil_n and_o then_o what_o spiritual_a knowledge_n spiritual_a gift_n spiritual_a privilege_n and_o spiritual_a excellency_n have_v the_o devil_n describe_v they_o and_o let_v we_o see_v where_o they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v so_o much_o of_o the_o devil_n as_o thou_o have_v do_v r._n w._n thou_o say_v as_o to_o the_o quaker_n they_o know_v it_o be_v not_o yet_o time_n to_o put_v on_o the_o eagles_n and_o the_o lion_n but_o the_o sheep_n and_o foxe_n skin_n and_o say_v but_o if_o let_v loose_a the_o quaker_n spirit_n will_v scorn_v to_o come_v behind_o the_o pope_n 163._o answ._n thou_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n may_v very_o well_o have_v apply_v this_o at_o home_n who_o have_v get_v the_o sheep's-skin_n but_o have_v be_v the_o wolf_n and_o fox_n devour_v the_o lamb_n but_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n spirit_n and_o not_o the_o quaker_n who_o have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n martyr_n so_o have_v the_o new-england-people_n shed_v our_o blood_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n but_o we_o and_o the_o reader_n may_v understand_v that_o their_o guilty_a conscience_n be_v afraid_a of_o a_o eagle_n to_o be_v let_v loose_a upon_o they_o and_o be_v not_o the_o four_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o your_o head_n that_o make_v thou_o to_o blaspheme_n and_o the_o five_o upon_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o you_o gnaw_v your_o tongue_n so_o and_o blaspheme_n the_o god_n of_o heaven_n so_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o you_o be_v not_o come_v behind_o the_o pope_n spirit_n who_o have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o the_o comparison_n be_v true_a between_o you_o and_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o the_o quaker_n who_o thou_o wicked_o slandere_v and_o w._n edmond_n say_n that_o thou_o have_v slander_v many_o people_n both_o in_o old_a england_n &c_n &c_n do_v this_o fright_v thou_o this_o be_v not_o a_o boast_v of_o our_o number_n as_o thou_o scoff_o say_v w._n edmond_n be_v a_o fit_a man_n to_o make_v a_o bonifacius_n or_o a_o hildebrand_n and_o j._n s._n also_o etc._n etc._n and_o all_o of_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o cry_v up_o diana_n who_o all_o asia_n and_o the_o world_n worship_v answ._n now_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v whether_o r._n w._n speak_v truth_n or_o no_o do_v all_o call_n christ_n the_o light_n with_o which_o he_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o god_n who_o we_o worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n as_o christ_n command_v above_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n since_o diana_n who_o the_o world_n worship_v what_o a_o enmity_n be_v in_o r._n w._n against_o christ_n his_o light_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o john_n 4._o and_o as_o for_o his_o say_v bonifacius_n and_o hildebrand_n which_o w._n edmond_n and_o j._n s._n be_v so_o fit_a to_o make_v this_o he_o may_v have_v very_o well_o apply_v at_o home_n to_o his_o new-england-priest_n and_o see_v his_o boniface_n there_o and_o bloody_a persecution_n ready_o make_v j._n s._n they_o cast_v he_o in_o the_o goal_n and_o nicholas_n alexander_n a_o justice_n of_o peace_n of_o jamaica_n when_o they_o come_v to_o visit_v their_o friend_n they_o cast_v he_o in_o the_o goal_n and_o this_o be_v their_o entertainment_n in_o new-england_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v in_o their_o first_o creep_v like_o hercules_n out_o of_o the_o cradle_n how_o do_v this_o spirit_n dare_v the_o spirit_n of_o king_n etc._n etc._n to_o thou_o and_o thou_o to_o the_o face_n of_o mighty_a monarch_n with_o whatâ—râ—zen_n â—râ—zen_z face_n etc._n etc._n answ._n the_o reader_n may_v see_v what_o a_o plague_n the_o word_n thou_o and_o thou_o be_v to_o r._n w_n yet_o be_v the_o language_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n both_o to_o superior_a and_o inferior_a and_o r._n w._n who_o call_v himself_o a_o orator_n what_o have_v he_o not_o read_v his_o accidence_n and_o grammar_n plural_a and_o singular_a be_v the_o practice_n of_o this_o call_v brazen_a face_n by_o r._n w_n then_o why_o do_v they_o teach_v the_o child_n plural_a and_o singular_a and_o for_o their_o first_o creep_v like_o hercules_n etc._n etc._n plain_o this_o may_v the_o new_a england-priest_n and_o professor_n very_o well_o apply_v to_o themselves_o what_o protestation_n of_o religion_n have_v they_o make_v in_o their_o first_o creep_v out_o and_o how_o at_o last_o they_o throw_v it_o all_o down_o and_o turn_v it_o into_o persecution_n both_o among_o themselves_o and_o stranger_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o be_v offend_v because_o we_o do_v not_o bow_v our_o knee_n and_o uncover_v our_o head_n which_o thou_o call_v reverence_n etc._n etc._n answ._n be_v not_o r_o w._n worse_o than_o the_o turk_n here_o and_o more_o fond_a of_o his_o superstitious_a honour_n for_o do_v not_o the_o turk_n say_v the_o christian_a spend_v most_o of_o his_o time_n in_o show_v of_o his_o bare_a head_n but_o where_o do_v the_o apostle_n or_o christ_n command_v that_o the_o christian_n shall_v put_v off_o their_o hat_n one_o to_o another_o and_o bow_v their_o knee_n and_o say_v you_o to_o a_o single_a person_n we_o do_v charge_n r._n w._n and_o the_o new-england-priest_n to_o give_v some_o scripture_n for_o it_o see_v they_o make_v so_o much_o to_o do_v about_o it_o and_o w._n edmond_n say_v whist_a whist_o upon_o this_o thou_o scoff_o call_v he_o pope_n edmondson_n nicholas_n easton_n 164._o the_o governor_n be_v not_o offend_v at_o it_o and_o what_o shall_v r._n w_n but_o only_o proud_a pharisee-like_a seek_v the_o honour_n one_o of_o another_o and_o be_v offend_v because_o he_o have_v it_o not_o and_o if_o the_o honour_n be_v seek_v which_o come_v down_o from_o above_o this_o will_v be_v lay_v into_o the_o dust._n but_o have_v not_o r._n w._n who_o look_v so_o much_o at_o put_v off_o the_o hat_n and_o bow_v the_o knee_n prove_v himself_o to_o be_v like_o the_o pope_n here_o and_o not_o the_o quaker_n who_o put_v off_o the_o hat_n and_o bow_n their_o knee_n neither_o to_o he_o nor_o the_o
pope_n and_o neither_o king_n nor_o governor_n be_v offend_v at_o it_o so_o r._n w._n have_v prove_v the_o new-england-priest_n and_o himself_o like_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o the_o quaker_n with_o his_o hat_n and_o knee_n r._n w._n thou_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o over_o the_o church_n and_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n answ._n so_o do_v r._n w._n and_o his_o new-england-priest_n branâ—_n hang_v whip_v and_o spoil_v the_o good_n of_o such_o as_o will_v not_o bow_v to_o the_o image_n of_o their_o religion_n etc._n etc._n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v that_o we_o do_v not_o regard_v as_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o bereâ—ns_n the_o holy_a scripture_n answ._n this_o be_v false_a for_o we_o try_v you_o by_o the_o scripture_n make_v you_o so_o to_o rage_n who_o word_n and_o practice_n be_v contrary_a to_o they_o and_o therefore_o you_o cry_v so_o often_o for_o meaning_n and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o son_n that_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n and_o lead_v we_o into_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o we_o send_v word_n to_o our_o friend_n of_o come_v into_o the_o country_n etc._n etc._n this_o do_v torment_v thou_o yea_o and_o the_o lord_n will_v torment_v you_o more_o who_o be_v gather_v his_o people_n and_o draw_v they_o to_o his_o son_n and_o bring_v they_o from_o your_o barren_a mountain_n and_o he_o have_v set_v his_o shepherd_n over_o they_o christ_n jesus_n read_v ezek_n 34._o how_o you_o have_v mar_v pasture_n and_o foul_v spring_n and_o thrust_v the_o sheep_n with_o your_o shoulder_n and_o r._n w._n be_v offend_v because_o our_o meeting_n be_v establish_v in_o new-england_n and_o thou_o tell_v of_o law_n paper_n and_o decree_n but_o thou_o have_v not_o produce_v they_o and_o it_o be_v always_o our_o practice_n as_o thou_o scoff_o say_v there_o be_v not_o liberty_n for_o all_o to_o speak_v as_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o utterance_n till_o g._n f._n come_v into_o new-england_n that_o be_v false_a and_o our_o unity_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n if_o any_o go_v from_o it_o they_o be_v reprove_v and_o why_o do_v not_o thou_o produce_v the_o decree_n thou_o say_v g._n f._n give_v forth_o 165._o of_o lose_v from_o that_o brutish_a and_o dogged_a behaviour_n etc._n etc._n and_o command_v they_o to_o be_v more_o sociable_a and_o manlike_a answ._n this_o be_v untruth_n for_o g._n f._n give_v they_o no_o such_o command_n this_o be_v a_o base_a reflection_n upon_o thy_o neighbour_n for_o they_o be_v sociable_a and_o manlike_a afore_o and_o as_o for_o brutish_a and_o dogged_a roger_n may_v keep_v at_o home_n for_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o civility_n as_o to_o speak_v to_o g._n f._n when_o he_o be_v at_o providence_n but_o snarl_v behind_o his_o back_n base_a and_o unmanlike_a and_o do_v not_o we_o bow_v and_o uncover_v our_o head_n in_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n before_o g._n f._n come_v to_o new-england_n r._n w._n but_o thou_o say_v of_o g._n f._n uncover_v his_o head_n and_o bow_v to_o the_o people_n and_o pass_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o with_o his_o hat_n in_o his_o hand_n with_o much_o respect_n and_o civility_n and_o he_o blame_v other_o that_o do_v not_o so_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o thou_o conclude_v that_o either_o the_o former_a spirit_n or_o the_o latter_a be_v not_o of_o god_n answ._n according_a to_o thy_o forge_a lie_n or_o false_a report_n neither_o do_v g._n f._n uncover_v his_o head_n nor_o bow_n to_o the_o people_n when_o he_o pass_v through_o they_o it_o be_v not_o his_o practice_n though_o he_o may_v take_v his_o hat_n in_o his_o hand_n when_o he_o be_v hot_a and_o walk_v through_o the_o people_n and_o g._n f.'s_n put_v off_o his_o hat_n be_v in_o reverence_n to_o the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o not_o to_o man._n r._n w._n thou_o say_v the_o pope_n lift_v up_o himself_o as_o god_n over_o the_o scripture_n and_o he_o be_v sole_a judge_n &c_n &c_n and_o dispense_v of_o oath_n and_o marriage_n etc._n etc._n answ_n may_v not_o r._n w._n have_v keep_v this_o at_o home_n with_o his_o new-england-priest_n that_o they_o must_v be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o over_o the_o scripture_n for_o do_v not_o r._n w._n cry_v out_o against_o we_o for_o want_v of_o meaning_n and_o say_v we_o take_v it_o literal_o and_o we_o be_v fool_n and_o silly_a and_o will_v not_o own_v your_o meaning_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o thou_o claim_v the_o power_n of_o the_o expound_v as_o the_o pope_n do_v and_o be_v not_o the_o new-england-priest_n and_o professor_n both_o the_o dispenser_n of_o oath_n and_o marriage_n pope_n like_a but_o we_o neither_o swear_v nor_o marry_v none_o but_o be_v witness_n to_o they_o r._n w._n for_o do_v not_o thou_o say_v we_o admit_v of_o no_o interpreter_n but_o ourselves_o answ._n nay_o r._n w._n it_o be_v not_o self_n that_o interpret_v scripture_n we_o tell_v thou_o they_o be_v give_v forth_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n of_o they_o which_o the_o papist_n and_o you_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v of_o and_o so_o be_v of_o one_o birth_n that_o persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v that_o we_o say_v we_o will_v be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o thou_o say_v we_o admit_v of_o no_o interpreter_n etc._n etc._n answ._n then_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v not_o the_o trier_n but_o the_o mean_v which_o the_o interpreter_n give_v must_v be_v the_o judge_n according_a to_o thy_o sense_n how_o be_v the_o scripture_n the_o judge_n then_o as_o thou_o say_v and_o so_o the_o mean_v be_v set_v up_o and_o not_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o make_v the_o confusion_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o be_v not_o this_o one_o with_o the_o pope_n and_o we_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o its_o own_o word_n that_o give_v they_o â—orth_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v over_v and_o over_o that_o the_o papist_n and_o quaker_n say_v that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o loss_n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n answ._n these_o be_v but_o thy_o own_o word_n to_o prove_v thy_o false_a charge_n that_o thou_o say_v we_o most_o horrible_o and_o hypocritical_o trample_v the_o scripture_n under_o our_o proud_a foot_n r._n w._n and_o whereas_o thou_o say_v thaâ—_n the_o quaker_n and_o papist_n most_o insult_o lift_v up_o themselves_o against_o the_o servant_n and_o child_n of_o god_n all_o the_o world_n over_o 166._o that_o bow_v not_o to_o their_o image_n answ._n r._n williams_n have_v mistake_v himself_o it_o be_v he_o and_o the_o new-england-professor_n and_o the_o papist_n for_o never_o do_v the_o quaker_n force_v any_o to_o their_o religion_n by_o whip_n &c_n &c_n so_o they_o be_v brethren_n in_o iniquity_n and_o so_o the_o tender_a babe_n have_v be_v tear_v and_o receive_v mark_v in_o their_o back_n with_o your_o whip_n and_o the_o brand_n with_o your_o hot_a iron_n and_o your_o cut_v off_o ear_n and_o your_o immodest_a strip_v of_o woman_n and_o maiden_n at_o your_o whipping-post_n now_o we_o do_v charge_v r._n w._n and_o all_o his_o new-england-priest_n where_o ever_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n do_v strip_v man_n and_o woman_n young_a and_o old_a as_o you_o have_v do_v o_o you_o have_v be_v a_o shame_n to_o christianity_n among_o the_o very_a indian_n r._n w._n say_v and_o say_v not_o the_o quaker_n as_o the_o pope_n etc._n etc._n all_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o their_o pretend_a light_n their_o repentance_n holiness_n zeal_n preach_v etc._n etc._n be_v nothing_o answ._n the_o papist_n do_v not_o own_o the_o light_n for_o papist_n do_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n that_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n no_o more_o than_o thou_o and_o you_o of_o new-england_n and_o so_o in_o this_o thou_o can_v not_o compare_v we_o with_o the_o papist_n but_o thou_o that_o call_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n which_o christ_n bid_v we_o believe_v in_o that_o we_o may_v become_v child_n of_o the_o light_n a_o idol_n and_o a_o fancy_n but_o thou_o and_o they_o that_o do_v so_o be_v in_o a_o blind_a zeal_n and_o can_v see_v repentance_n and_o what_o be_v your_o holiness_n and_o preach_v good_a for_o without_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o heart_n that_o shall_v give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o we_o do_v profess_v and_o preach_v christ_n that_o die_v without_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n without_o we_o and_o yet_o be_v
all_o thing_n and_o yet_o this_o sense_n which_o literal_o be_v so_o proud_a and_o blasphemous_a etc._n etc._n answ._n roger_n why_o do_v thou_o abuse_v the_o quaker_n for_o where_o do_v g_o f_o or_o any_o of_o the_o quaker_n write_v and_o say_v they_o know_v all_o thing_n as_o god_n or_o that_o they_o be_v omniscient_a or_o omnipotent_a and_o why_o do_v thou_o find_v fault_n with_o g_o f_o who_o bring_v the_o apostle_n word_n to_o the_o saint_n but_o you_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o you_o know_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o let_v that_o therefore_o abide_v in_o you_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o if_o that_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n shall_v remain_v in_o you_o you_o also_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o father_n and_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o concern_v they_o that_o seduce_v you_o but_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v truth_n and_o be_v no_o lie_n and_o even_o as_o it_o have_v teach_v you_o you_o shall_v abide_v in_o he_o etc._n etc._n here_o john_n explain_v his_o own_o word_n better_a than_o r._n w._n can_v do_v and_o such_o as_o continue_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o continue_v in_o the_o father_n and_o know_v the_o antichrist_n and_o the_o seducer_n to_o shun_v they_o 1_o john_n 2._o and_o do_v thou_o not_o wicked_o bring_v that_o the_o devil_n pretend_v that_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o offer_v to_o reveal_v so_o much_o to_o his_o conjurer_n and_o do_v not_o thou_o bring_v this_o in_o opposition_n to_o john_n word_n who_o exhort_v the_o saint_n to_o the_o anoint_v within_o they_o which_o will_v teach_v they_o to_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o have_v thou_o be_v in_o john_n day_n thou_o will_v have_v say_v as_o much_o in_o opposition_n to_o he_o as_o thou_o have_v do_v to_o g._n f._n who_o bring_v but_o john_n word_n and_o john_n say_v that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o also_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o and_o true_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o must_v not_o this_o fellowship_n be_v witness_v by_o the_o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n jesus_n but_o it_o be_v like_a thou_o be_v more_o acquaint_v with_o the_o devil_n pretence_n and_o what_o he_o reveal_v to_o his_o conjurer_n then_o with_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n john_n do_v declare_v which_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v and_o therefore_o i_o believe_v if_o r_o w._n declare_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n as_o john_n do_v he_o will_v have_v little_a to_o say_v 1_o john_n 1._o and_o as_o for_o paul_n saying_n i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n as_o r._n w._n bring_v but_o r._n w._n have_v leave_v out_o christ_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n who_o have_v strengthen_v i_o and_o so_o can_v all_o that_o walk_v in_o his_o spirit_n for_o without_o christ_n they_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o the_o vine_n and_o you_o be_v the_o branch_n and_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o same_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n for_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o john_n 15_o 5._o and_o thou_o say_v to_o take_v the_o apostle_n word_n he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o saint_n know_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o john_n doctrine_n and_o say_v yet_o this_o sense_n which_o literal_o be_v so_o proud_a and_o blasphemous_a etc._n etc._n here_o thou_o have_v judge_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v proud_a and_o blasphemous_a which_o direct_v the_o saint_n to_o the_o unction_n within_o from_o the_o holy_a one_o which_o teach_v they_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o apostle_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v he_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v do_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n prov._n 28._o open_v this_o to_o we_o say_v evil_a man_n understand_v not_o judgement_n but_o they_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n understand_v all_o thing_n ver_fw-la 5._o that_o be_v god_n answer_v their_o prayer_n and_o enable_v they_o to_o do_v all_o that_o he_o call_v they_o to_o when_o the_o proud_a and_o scornful_a be_v reject_v answ._n it_o be_v well_o thou_o will_v confess_v so_o much_o though_o thou_o have_v add_v to_o salomon_n word_n but_o i_o question_v much_o whether_o ever_o thou_o hear_v god_n or_o christ_n voice_n immediate_a from_o heaven_n by_o his_o spirit_n for_o salomon_n word_n be_v true_a as_o he_o speak_v and_o give_v a_o better_a sense_n than_o thou_o can_v r._n w._n thou_o say_v therefore_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v that_o the_o most_o holy_a most_o just_a and_o wise_a lord_n leave_v these_o poor_a proud_a scornful_a soul_n to_o seek_v wisdom_n and_o not_o to_o find_v it_o to_o be_v ignorant_a know_v nothing_o as_o god_n spirit_n speak_v and_o to_o discover_v their_o ignorance_n in_o so_o many_o fundamental_o of_o christianity_n and_o in_o so_o many_o practice_n immodest_a irrational_a more_o than_o savage_a as_o i_o have_v prove_v against_o they_o answ._n no_o such_o proof_n have_v thou_o prove_v and_o here_o thou_o fall_v a_o rail_n in_o thy_o false_a judgement_n but_o as_o christ_n say_v with_o what_o judgement_n you_o judge_v you_o shall_v be_v judge_v thou_o think_v thou_o be_v pluck_v a_o mote_n out_o of_o our_o eye_n but_o see_v not_o the_o beam_n in_o thy_o own_o and_o true_o roger_n thou_o have_v hit_v thy_o own_o condition_n and_o miss_v we_o as_o for_o proud_a scornful_a and_o savage_a etc._n etc._n and_o immodest_a practice_n these_o be_v but_o thy_o rail_a expression_n a_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n which_o thou_o have_v better_o have_v keep_v at_o home_n and_o apply_v to_o thy_o own_o spirit_n for_o we_o can_v praise_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o what_o he_o have_v reveal_v unto_o we_o and_o i_o strange_a that_o thou_o dare_v take_v the_o most-ho_o just_a lord_n in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o utter_v such_o foul_a language_n against_o his_o people_n and_o who_o those_o many_o be_v that_o practice_n immodesty_n which_o thou_o tell_v the_o world_n of_o thou_o have_v neither_o mention_v their_o name_n nor_o their_o immodest_a practice_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o slander_n and_o wherein_o be_v we_o ignorant_a of_o the_o fundamental_o of_o christianity_n see_v we_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v god_n and_o christ_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v the_o quaker_n confess_v their_o light_n to_o be_v conscience_n and_o j._n bunion_n deny_v plain_o that_o conscience_n can_v justify_v and_o r._n w._n reply_n and_o say_v that_o conscience_n look_v back_o of_o a_o man_n mind_n or_o spirit_n upon_o itself_o in_o point_n of_o justification_n or_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o conscience_n look_v upon_o a_o curse_a rot_a nature_n and_o j._n bunion_n call_v the_o light_a conscience_n a_o poor_a dunghill-creature_n that_o will_v convince_v of_o sin_n as_o in_o g._n f_n folio_n pag._n 10._o oh_o how_o do_v r._n w._n &_o j._n bunion_n contradict_v each_o other_o the_o one_o say_v it_o will_v not_o justify_v the_o other_o say_v in_o point_n of_o justification_n or_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o thou_o say_v that_o adam_n and_o eve_n conscienceâ—_n condemn_v they_o 3._o &_o they_o confess_v the_o fact_n and_o thou_o say_v that_o poor_a conscience_n which_o every_o man_n jew_n or_o gentile_n civilise_v or_o pagan_a come_v into_o the_o world_n with_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o first_o man_n and_o woman_n their_o conscience_n condemn_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o thou_o further_o say_v can_v this_o their_o condemn_v conscience_n especial_o with_o mince_v of_o sin_n as_o all_o natural_a man_n conscience_n do_v i_o say_v can_v tâ—is_o conscience_n or_o confession_n pardon_v their_o sin_n renew_v their_o heart_n and_o be_v their_o justification_n or_o clear_v and_o salvation_n answ._n have_v not_o thou_o answer_v thyself_o in_o the_o second_o page_n do_v not_o thou_o say_v that_o conscience_n in_o point_n of_o justification_n look_v upon_o a_o man_n mind_n and_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n in_o point_n of_o justification_n or_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o yet_o thou_o call_v it_o a_o natural_a conscience_n and_o adam_n and_o eve_n and_o every_o man_n have_v it_o &_o thou_o say_v that_o abimeleck_v conscience_n justify_v he_o from_o the_o fact_n of_o abraham_n be_v wife_n and_o joseph_n conscience_n justify_v he_o &_o c_o and_o thou_o wrong_v the_o quaker_n in_o say_v that_o
of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o mark_n no_o truth_n in_o he_o to_o wit_n the_o devil_n when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o it_o mark_v this_o r_o w._n christ_n say_v there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o to_o wit_n the_o devil_n and_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o which_o be_v of_o he_o or_o of_o his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n be_v true_a which_o thou_o say_v there_o be_v something_o of_o god_n that_o be_v from_o the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o fall_v spirit_n and_o the_o devil_n themselves_o mark_n in_o they_o and_o christ_n plain_o say_v there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o something_o of_o god_n to_o wit_n his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n truth_n so_o do_v thou_o not_o here_o oppose_v christ_n doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o we_o charge_v he_o and_o the_o n._n england_n priest_n to_o make_v this_o good_a by_o scripture_n r_o w._n and_o whereas_o thou_o say_v g_o f._n mean_v god_n himself_o press_v down_o as_o a_o cart_n with_o sheaf_n the_o holy_a seed_n christ_n jesus_n under_o the_o clod_n the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o prison_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o essence_n or_o be_v of_o god_n himself_o but_o that_o there_o be_v here_o a_o word_n or_o title_n of_o colour_n to_o any_o of_o this_o dirt_n and_o filth_n fling_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o heaven_n ans._n here_o r._n w._n sure_o want_v matter_n when_o he_o give_v his_o meaning_n to_o g_o f_n word_n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v he_o say_v this_o dirt_n and_o filth_n fling_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o heaven_n r_z w_o this_o be_v thy_o own_o dirt_n and_o filth_n but_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n thou_o can_v fling_v it_o he_o be_v too_o high_a above_o thou_o or_o any_o one_o else_o to_o fling_v so_o far_o dirt_n and_o filth_n in_o his_o face_n oh_o r_o w_n that_o ever_o thou_o profess_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n shall_v utter_v forth_o such_o word_n and_o it_o may_v be_v see_v amos_n 2_o 13_o how_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o transgress_a jew_n i_o be_o press_v under_o you_o as_o a_o cart_n be_v press_v that_o be_v full_a of_o sheaf_n and_o this_o be_v not_o fling_v dirt_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o may_v not_o the_o same_o be_v say_v to_o the_o christian_n and_o to_o you_o priest_n &_o professor_n in_o n._n england_n that_o rebel_n against_o god_n spirit_n that_o they_o press_v it_o and_o quench_v it_o and_o do_v not_o christ_n say_v i_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o you_o visit_v i_o not_o to_o wit_n in_o his_o member_n and_o what_o must_v not_o these_o scripture_n be_v own_v and_o do_v not_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v the_o seedsman_n thas_o sow_n the_o good_a seed_n in_o all_o ground_n and_o be_v not_o the_o same_o seed_n sow_v upon_o the_o thorny_a ground_n etc._n etc._n as_o well_o as_o the_o good_a and_o do_v not_o this_o spring_n through_o the_o gooâ—_n earth_n and_o bring_v forth_o 30_o 50_o &_o c_o and_o do_v not_o god_n breath_n into_o man_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o he_o become_v a_o live_a soul_n and_o be_v not_o that_o part_n of_o his_o breath_n etc._n etc._n r_o w._n and_o thou_o say_v this_o scripture_n rom._n 1_o 2._o speak_v of_o the_o work_n or_o work_v of_o the_o write_a law_n in_o their_o heart_n here_o thou_o be_v make_v to_o confess_v the_o truth_n but_o thou_o say_v what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o second_o writing_n or_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o write_v inspire_v into_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o most_o holy_a spirit_n yea_o or_o what_o be_v this_o to_o a_o three_o write_v of_o their_o name_n in_o heaven_n in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n and_o what_o be_v this_o to_o a_o four_o writing_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n consist_v of_o sin_n and_o a_o new_a heart_n a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n in_o which_o the_o law_n be_v write_v as_o former_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n ans._n the_o new_a covenant_n do_v exceed_v the_o old_a for_o the_o one_o be_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o they_o have_v their_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o priest_n lip_n be_v to_o preserve_v the_o people_n knowledge_n but_o christ_n be_v come_v our_o highpriest_n which_o end_v the_o priesthood_n of_o aron_n and_o so_o he_o be_v the_o new-covenant_n promise_v heb._n 8_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v jer._n 31_o 33._o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n and_o this_o writing_n be_v with_o the_o spirit_n or_o finger_n of_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o all_o shall_v know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a and_o i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o vnrighteousness_n and_o their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n i_o will_v remember_v no_o more_o so_o the_o first_o covenant_n wax_v old_a and_o decay_n but_o this_o be_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n the_o new_a covenant_n and_o christ_n be_v a_o unchangeable_a priest_n who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a separate_a from_o sinner_n and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n and_o so_o they_o that_o know_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o highpriest_n know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o more_o great_a and_o perfect_a tabernacle_n then_o that_o make_v with_o hand_n &_o all_o the_o true_a believer_n in_o he_o can_v say_v he_o be_v the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v new_a creature_n and_o the_o old_a thing_n pass_v away_o whether_o they_o be_v jew_n oâ—_n gentile_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o true_a believer_n be_v come_v to_o mount_n zion_n and_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o to_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v etc._n etc._n and_o to_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o here_o the_o saint_n do_v and_o do_v know_v the_o heavenly_a genealogy_n and_o their_o name_n write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n glory_n to_o his_o name_n for_o ever_o and_o such_o can_v say_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n end_v the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o he_o the_o offering_n end_v the_o offering_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n which_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o opposite_a to_o the_o write_a law_n for_o it_o judge_v they_o that_o have_v the_o write_a law_n and_o do_v not_o live_v in_o it_o and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n can_v say_v if_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n write_v and_o grave_v in_o stone_n be_v glorious_a etc._n etc._n how_o shall_v not_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v rather_o glorious_a for_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n be_v glorious_a much_o more_o do_v the_o ministration_n of_o righteousness_n exceed_v in_o glory_n for_o even_o that_o which_o be_v make_v glorious_a have_v no_o glory_n in_o this_o respect_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o excel_v it_o etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 3._o so_o we_o can_v praise_v the_o lord_n through_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v come_v and_o have_v end_v the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o temple_n and_o tithe_n and_o his_o service_n who_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o minister_n free_o you_o have_v receive_v free_o give_v and_o christ_n be_v our_o new_a and_o live_a way_n to_o the_o father_n praise_n be_v give_v to_o the_o lord_n god_n for_o ever_o and_o what_o do_v thou_o talk_v of_o these_o 4._o write_n and_o have_v no_o motion_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n within_o thou_o r_z w_o and_o then_o thou_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o new_a covenant_n consist_v of_o sin_n and_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n answ._n all_o the_o believer_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n have_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o christ_n
declare_v against_o the_o vain_a formality_n either_o in_o prayer_n or_o preach_v yet_o they_o own_o the_o true_a preacher_n which_o be_v able_a minister_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o true_a pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o one_o baptism_n ephes._n 4._o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n they_o be_v baptise_a by_o one_o spirit_n into_o one_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12_o 13._o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v this_o be_v treason_n and_o rebellion_n in_o any_o atheist_n or_o whosoever_o but_o more_o abominable_a hypocritical_a in_o these_o pharisaical_a quaker_n who_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o apish_a imitator_n and_o yet_o themselves_o practice_v preach_v pray_v congregation_n sing_n conventing_n and_o adding_n to_o cast_n out_o etc._n etc._n full_a well_o as_o the_o lord_n jesus_n speak_v abrogate_a the_o word_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v set_v up_o and_o establish_v their_o own_o tradition_n etc._n etc._n answ._n thou_o have_v not_o tell_v the_o reader_n what_o our_o tradition_n be_v which_o christ_n tell_v the_o jew_n but_o here_o of_o all_o thy_o abusive_a expression_n we_o be_v clear_a of_o thy_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n and_o abominable_a hypocritical_a and_o pharisaical_a which_o word_n suit_v thy_o own_o spirit_n and_o thou_o may_v apply_v they_o at_o home_n and_o our_o religion_n and_o way_n and_o preach_v and_o pray_v and_o sing_v be_v according_a to_o scripture_n and_o we_o be_v gather_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n where_o we_o find_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o a_o prophet_n a_o priest_n and_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o king_n to_o rule_v in_o our_o heart_n who_o exercise_v his_o office_n in_o his_o church_n and_o if_o any_o profess_v the_o truth_n and_o do_v not_o walk_v in_o it_o such_o we_o deny_v and_o the_o believer_n be_v add_v to_o christ_n church_n daily_o praise_v be_v the_o lord_n and_o why_o do_v thou_o and_o you_o priest_n of_o new-england_n separate_v yourselves_o from_o the_o papist_n and_o call_v she_o the_o bloody_a whore_n of_o rome_n when_o you_o be_v find_v in_o her_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o first_o primitive_a christian_n r._n w._n and_o whereas_o thou_o say_v g._n f._n cry_v out_o against_o all_o scripture_n and_o common_a sense_n and_o against_o all_o form_n answ._n these_o be_v more_o of_o thy_o untruth_n for_o he_o own_v all_o holy_a scripture_n and_o do_v not_o cry_v against_o all_o form_n but_o such_o as_o have_v the_o form_n of_o godliness_n and_o deny_v the_o power_n turn_v away_o from_o such_o and_o he_o and_o the_o quaker_n own_o god_n way_n and_o manner_n of_o god_n worship_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v g._n f._n cry_v up_o a_o christ_n within_o a_o scripture_n within_o and_o a_o church_n within_o and_o minister_n within_o and_o baptism_n and_o supper_n within_o yet_o practise_v the_o most_o of_o these_o so_o many_o as_o their_o idol_n require_v &_o will_v serve_v his_o turn_n as_o outward_o &_o visible_o as_o any_o in_o the_o world_n answ._n be_v not_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n within_o that_o burn_v up_o the_o chaff_n within_o how_o dark_a be_v thou_o and_o have_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n within_o and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n preach_v christ_n within_o the_o saint_n and_o do_v not_o christ_n say_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n &_o knock_v and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o will_v sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o revel_v 3_o but_o where_o do_v ever_o the_o quaker_n say_v in_o any_o of_o their_o book_n that_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n be_v within_o they_o and_o these_o be_v thy_o own_o forge_a word_n not_o we_o and_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o truth_n within_o in_o which_o god_n be_v worship_v r._n w._n after_o thou_o have_v commend_v r._n baxtâ—r_n our_o old_a persecutor_n thou_o say_v it_o have_v be_v his_o observation_n viz._n that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o independent_o and_o baptist_n have_v be_v the_o source_n and_o spring_n whence_o have_v fly_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o quaker_n and_o then_o thou_o contradict_v he_o and_o say_v for_o myself_o i_o have_v observe_v the_o contrary_a in_o these_o part_n answ._n nay_o the_o quaker_n spring_n be_v from_o that_o fountain_n of_o life_n which_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v in_o glory_n to_o the_o lord_n god_n for_o ever_o who_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n christ_n jesus_n and_o r._n w._n do_v thou_o say_v that_o the_o quaker_n spring_v from_o the_o ranter_n and_o grindletonians_n what_o babel_n be_v this_o r._n w._n and_o whereas_o thou_o say_v although_o some_o rot_a professor_n or_o weak_a soul_n though_o true_a have_v be_v bewitch_v by_o these_o soul-witche_n 14._o yet_o general_o where_o they_o have_v any_o liberty_n the_o national_a church_n fill_v up_o their_o number_n answ_n here_o thou_o judge_v other_o as_o well_o as_o the_o quaker_n but_o it_o be_v best_o to_o pply_v it_o to_o thy_o own_o spirit_n and_o to_o see_v thyself_o first_o and_o your_o own_o rot_a profession_n at_o home_n and_o where_o they_o have_v any_o liberty_n thou_o say_v but_o we_o know_v thy_o spirit_n and_o the_o new-england_n priest_n and_o professor_n that_o call_v light_a darkness_n and_o persecute_v the_o truth_n that_o be_v it_o you_o will_v not_o have_v to_o have_v liberty_n and_o call_v it_o the_o soul-witche_n and_o therefore_o the_o soul-witche_n thou_o may_v apply_v at_o home_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v w._n edmonson_n boast_v of_o their_o number_n viz._n their_o religion_n be_v so_o easiâ—_n never_o come_v near_o the_o root_n of_o rot_a nature_n but_o so_o wonderful_o agre_v with_o it_o and_o change_v one_o devil_n for_o another_o answ._n if_o the_o quaker_n have_v change_v one_o devil_n for_o another_o as_o thou_o say_v they_o be_v change_v from_o your_o religion_n of_o new-england_n and_o they_o that_o uphold_v it_o and_o from_o thou_o then_o thou_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o thou_o and_o the_o new-england_n profession_n be_v a_o devil_n and_o the_o independent_o and_o the_o baptist_n according_a to_o baxter_n but_o thy_o fore_n father_n the_o jew_n say_v that_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n and_o master_n who_o we_o be_v change_v to_o that_o he_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o by_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o as_o for_o the_o root_n of_o rot_a nature_n that_o thou_o and_o you_o may_v apply_v to_o yourselves_o which_o your_o religion_n be_v make_v up_o of_o which_o thou_o will_v accuse_v the_o people_n of_o god_n withal_o which_o be_v in_o the_o pure_a religion_n james_n 1_o 26_o 27._o but_o thou_o have_v manifest_v thy_o religion_n with_o thy_o unbridle_a tongue_n and_o w._n edm._n do_v not_o boast_v of_o our_o number_n for_o that_o be_v the_o abuse_n of_o thy_o tongue_n but_o we_o can_v praise_v the_o lord_n through_o jesus_n christ_n who_o add_v to_o his_o church_n daily_o r._n w._n and_o then_o thou_o say_v thou_o adore_v the_o infinite_a power_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o be_v not_o ten_o thousand-fold_n more_o etc._n etc._n then_o they_o be_v and_o then_o thou_o say_v i_o can_v demonstrate_v that_o if_o g._n f._n for_o all_o their_o hypocritical_a prate_n against_o carnal_a weapon_n get_v a_o sword_n as_o mahomet_n do_v most_o of_o the_o popish_a and_o protestant_n and_o pagan_a world_n will_n easy_o be_v bring_v to_o dance_v after_o he_o answ._n this_o be_v from_o thy_o evil_a thought_n and_o cain_n fear_v g._n f._n and_o the_o quaker_n abhor_v thy_o word_n but_o this_o be_v your_o condition_n in_o new-england_n and_o because_o the_o people_n of_o god_n will_v not_o dance_v after_o they_o therefore_o they_o have_v hang_v they_o and_o banish_v they_o and_o spoil_a their_o good_n for_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o son_n know_v that_o our_o weapon_n be_v spiritual_a that_o he_o have_v arm_v we_o withal_o and_o if_o ever_o thou_o have_v set_v foot_n in_o the_o pure_a religion_n which_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o quaker_n walk_v and_o walk_v in_o thou_o will_v not_o say_v it_o be_v so_o easy_a but_o thou_o speak_v evil_a of_o that_o which_o thou_o know_v not_o and_o utter_v forth_o the_o malice_n and_o envy_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o we_o do_v pray_v to_o the_o father_n to_o send_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o vineyard_n and_o that_o be_v his_o work_n and_o not_o man_n and_o can_v praise_v the_o lord_n at_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n and_o as_o for_o hypocritical_a prate_n that_o be_v thy_o own_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v to_o m._n b._n be_v there_o ever_o a_o child_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n but_o he_o be_v a_o nazarite_n separate_v from_o worldly_a
up_o his_o cross_n and_o deny_v himself_o he_o that_o will_v be_v his_o disciple_n and_o they_o must_v die_v with_o christ_n if_o they_o live_v with_o he_o and_o suffer_v with_o he_o if_o they_o reign_v with_o he_o and_o his_o spirit_n teach_v temperance_n patience_n and_o holiness_n yea_o to_o deny_v that_o which_o be_v unholy_a both_o in_o word_n and_o in_o thought_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n jesus_n be_v our_o fine_a linen_n and_o it_o be_v god_n and_o christ_n that_o do_v justify_v by_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o do_v condemn_v and_o where_o do_v we_o say_v that_o our_o holiness_n be_v christ_n and_o god_n though_o we_o can_v deny_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n who_o deny_v self-holiness_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v i_o know_v the_o writer_n of_o the_o quaker_n make_v this_o high_a obedience_n to_o be_v the_o crown_n of_o some_o high_a saint_n among_o they_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v and_o that_o other_o come_v not_o so_o high_a be_v take_v by_o the_o fleshly_a spirit_n and_o repent_v and_o confess_v and_o be_v more_o watchful_a as_o they_o say_v in_o a_o contradiction_n of_o j._n naylor_n answ._n these_o be_v most_o horrid_a lie_n and_o reader_n see_v if_o g._n f._n speak_v any_o of_o these_o word_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o t._n h._n as_o to_o the_o crown_n of_o high_a saint_n like_o the_o papist_n for_o their_o obedience_n or_o make_v their_o obedience_n a_o crown_n for_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o crown_v his_o saint_n that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n and_o grow_v up_o in_o his_o grace_n and_o truth_n and_o as_o for_o a_o fleshly_a spirit_n and_o repent_v and_o confess_v this_o you_o may_v apply_v at_o home_n for_o we_o own_v no_o repentance_n nor_o confession_n but_o what_o be_v make_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o which_o we_o have_v unity_n and_o for_o exhort_v to_o the_o watchful_a that_o be_v christ_n doctrine_n and_o it_o be_v no_o contradiction_n to_o say_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n can_v sin_v for_o the_o apostle_n john_n explain_v this_o in_o his_o epistle_n better_a than_o thou_o can_v which_o the_o quaker_n own_o which_o thou_o make_v a_o great_a jumble_v about_o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o overcome_v the_o world_n and_o be_v not_o that_o the_o world_n in_o man_n heart_n and_o he_o write_v to_o youngman_n and_o father_n which_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o and_o to_o little_a child_n that_o they_o sin_v not_o and_o if_o any_o man_n sin_v we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o our_o sin_n only_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 1_o joh._n 2._o r._n w._n thou_o say_v yet_o again_o in_o a_o horrible_a mystery_n of_o iniquity_n they_o exclaim_v against_o the_o protestant_n for_o say_v a_o child_n of_o god_n can_v fall_v from_o the_o true_a grace_n final_o or_o total_o answ._n here_o be_v no_o such_o word_n in_o g._n f.'s_n answer_v to_o t._n h._n or_o how_o hang_v this_o together_o thou_o say_v they_o say_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n can_v sin_v then_o how_o can_v they_o fall_v from_o the_o true_a grace_n but_o what_o say_v thou_o to_o they_o that_o crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o and_o do_v despite_n against_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o turn_v it_o into_o wantonness_n and_o these_o be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o own_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v their_o teacher_n though_o it_o have_v appear_v to_o they_o nor_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n jesus_n but_o hate_v it_o and_o if_o the_o righteous_a fall_n they_o rise_v again_o but_o the_o wicked_a fall_n into_o mischief_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v here_o be_v a_o mystery_n of_o hellish_a iniquity_n in_o that_o they_o confess_v such_o a_o man_n christ_n to_o have_v be_v and_o his_o bloodshedding_a 31._o the_o type_n and_o real_a prediction_n and_o figure_n of_o he_o a_o real_a death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n yet_o upon_o the_o point_n by_o a_o devilish_a chemistry_n evaporate_v all_o these_o and_o leave_v nothing_o but_o a_o christ_n within_o as_o god_n and_o man_n who_o name_n be_v now_o light_a etc._n etc._n motion_n within_o answ._n as_o for_o hellish_a mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o devilish_a chemistry_n thou_o may_v keep_v at_o home_n for_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n we_o do_v believe_v christ_n jesus_n his_o birth_n suffering_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n who_o fulfil_v the_o prophet_n and_o the_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o he_o and_o what_o must_v we_o not_o call_v god_n and_o christ_n as_o the_o scripture_n call_v they_o for_o god_n be_v call_v the_o light_n and_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o the_o light_n and_o though_o christ_n be_v rise_v and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o do_v dwell_v in_o his_o saint_n his_o temple_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n as_o you_o may_v see_v 1_o cor._n 6._o and_o 2_o cor._n 6._o and_o what_o must_v not_o god_n people_n obey_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o light_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o it_o by_o which_o they_o may_v see_v christ_n their_o saviour_n and_o justification_n and_o salvation_n and_o the_o lord_n their_o righteousness_n and_o the_o apostle_n stir_v up_o to_o perfection_n and_o to_o holiness_n which_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o follow_v r_o w._n and_o thou_o say_v it_o be_v a_o hellish_a mystery_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o cozen_v poor_a soul_n with_o a_o notion_n of_o the_o difficulty_n and_o hight_n of_o their_o profession_n and_o of_o worship_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n which_o they_o say_v no_o body_n in_o the_o world_n do_v but_o they_o spirit_n within_o answ._n our_o good_a profession_n which_o we_o make_v be_v of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n who_o have_v enlighten_v we_o to_o follow_v he_o and_o his_o worship_n that_o he_o have_v set_v up_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o they_o that_o quench_v the_o spirit_n and_o hate_v the_o light_n and_o will_v not_o come_v to_o truth_n can_v worship_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n john_n 3.4_o and_o this_o truth_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v within_o people_n and_o thou_o or_o they_o that_o draw_v people_n from_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n and_o spirit_z within_z you_o draw_v they_o into_o the_o hellish_a mystery_n and_o cousin_n poor_a soul_n as_o thou_o speak_v of_o for_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o worship_n and_o whereas_o thou_o say_v thou_o tolde_v they_o of_o a_o image_n in_o the_o bed_n but_o david_n be_v go_v &c._n &c._n but_o this_o be_v thy_o own_o condition_n and_o then_o thou_o say_v that_o their_o religion_n be_v one_o of_o the_o easy_a in_o the_o world_n nay_o thou_o never_o tread_v the_o path_n thou_o do_v not_o know_v what_o it_o be_v the_o gallow_n and_o goal_n and_o whip-stock_n manifest_a whether_o our_o religion_n be_v easie._n r._n w_n and_o whereas_o thou_o tell_v we_o what_o will_v delight_v our_o ear_n and_o mind_n to_o wit_n various_a tune_n of_o music_n etc._n etc._n answ._n but_o that_o which_o delight_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o strength_n and_o that_o which_o thou_o apply_v to_o we_o thou_o may_v keep_v at_o home_n it_o be_v thy_o own_o and_o none_o of_o we_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v if_o a_o poor_a soul_n give_v way_n a_o inch_n and_o let_v in_o one_o thought_n of_o yield_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o spirit_n within_o they_o be_v fill_v and_o ravish_v with_o curious_a notion_n of_o justification_n holiness_n and_o righteousness_n god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n within_o they_o answ._n how_o endless_o do_v thou_o speak_v against_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o his_o people_n and_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v not_o to_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8_o 1_o 2_o 5_o 6_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 13_o 16_o 26_o 27._o rom._n 12_o 11._o and_o 1_o cor._n 6_o 20_o 34._o 1_o cor._n 12_o 13._o gal._n 5_o 5_o 16_o 18_o 25._o eph._n 4_o 3_o 5_o 9_o phil._n 1_o 27_o that_o you_o stand_v fast_o in_o one_o spirit_n phil._n 2_o 1_o if_o any_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n &c_n &c_n and_o those_o be_v the_o poor_a soul_n that_o do_v not_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n and_o they_o that_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n must_v obey_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n lead_v to_o holiness_n
thy_o contradiction_n g._n f._n talk_v of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n as_o the_o parrot_n r._n w._n do_v the_o parrot_n know_v that_o hell_n be_v call_v sorrow_n and_o bitterness_n death_n and_o grave_a r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v that_o he_o g._n f._n know_v the_o visible_a state_n of_o the_o true_a profession_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v heaven_n but_o can_v every_o visible_a eye_n see_v this_o heaven_n and_o thou_o say_v such_o as_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v sit_v down_o with_o he_o in_o those_o heavenly_a mansion_n into_o which_o he_o be_v enter_v bodily_a and_o go_v to_o prepare_v for_o their_o reception_n and_o come_v answ._n if_o thou_o and_o the_o new-england_n professor_n be_v in_o this_o which_o thou_o speak_v of_o they_o will_v not_o persecute_v the_o people_n of_o god_n call_v quaker_n and_o then_o thou_o tell_v of_o the_o three_o heaven_n the_o place_n of_o paul_n rapture_n of_o joy_n and_o blessedness_n &c_n &c_n when_o these_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v burn_v up_o and_o consume_v what!_o be_v the_o heavenly_a mansion_n and_o glory_n to_o be_v burn_v up_o which_o they_o that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n have_v sit_v down_o in_o he_o in_o those_o heavenly_a mansion_n for_o we_o know_v what_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o apostle_n tell_v of_o that_o must_v be_v burn_v up_o and_o consume_v r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v it_o be_v like_a g._n f._n have_v be_v occasion_v to_o these_o thought_n by_o the_o papist_n fable_n about_o heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o purgatory_n answ._n no_o such_o matter_n r._n w._n and_o then_o thou_o go_v on_o with_o a_o great_a story_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o thou_o have_v better_a to_o have_v keep_v at_o home_n and_o thou_o say_v g._n f._n know_v how_o that_o the_o papist_n get_v a_o great_a world_n of_o money_n of_o these_o notion_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n etc._n etc._n ans._n and_o g._n f._n know_v that_o the_o new-england_n priest_n get_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o mâ—â—_n as_o well_o as_o the_o papist_n by_o tell_v people_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o make_v a_o trade_n with_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v with_o their_o invention_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v g._n f._n not_o believe_v these_o fable_n he_o fancy_n that_o hell_n be_v some_o apprehension_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o that_o be_v hell_n and_o wrath_n itself_o and_o have_v have_v flashy_n of_o pride_n and_o peace_n in_o their_o mind_n these_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n answ._n then_o this_o be_v above_o the_o parrot_n taâ—king_v of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n for_o have_v the_o parrot_n have_v such_o apprehension_n and_o as_o for_o pride_n and_o the_o fable_n keep_v at_o home_n roger_n for_o we_o have_v know_v as_o david_n and_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n do_v what_o hell_n be_v and_o the_o righteous_a pass_v through_o in_o this_o life_n and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o thou_o have_v have_v not_o make_v agreement_n with_o hell_n isa._n 15.18_o and_o have_v not_o hell_n enlarge_v herself_o by_o thou_o and_o such_o as_o speak_v so_o much_o evil_n against_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o believer_n in_o it_o and_o see_v if_o thy_o tongve_n be_v not_o set_v on_o fire_n of_o hell_n jam._n 3._o and_o the_o wicked_a that_o christ_n speak_v of_o that_o must_v go_v into_o hell_n thou_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o warrant_v thou_o except_o thou_o repent_v mark_v 9_o 43_o 45_o 47._o and_o thou_o and_o the_o new-england_n priest_n and_o professor_n may_v read_v your_o condition_n matth._n 13_o 15._o how_o the_o jew_n compass_v sea_n and_o land_n to_o make_v a_o proselyte_n and_o when_o he_o be_v make_v they_o make_v he_o twofold_a more_o a_o child_n of_o hell_n &c_n &c_n like_o you_o new-england_n priest_n and_o be_v not_o this_o to_o get_v he_o into_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n without_o life_n and_o power_n and_o oppose_v christ_n in_o his_o light_n but_o we_o can_v say_v the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v 1_o thess._n 1_o 10_o and_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v we_o to_o wrath_n but_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o die_v for_o we_o old_fw-mi we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o wrath_n through_o he_o and_o so_o from_o hell_n who_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o blood_n rom._n 5_o 9_o and_o therefore_o do_v not_o thou_o treasure_n up_o wrath_n unto_o thyself_o against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n &c_n &c_n rom._n 2._o and_o the_o believer_n in_o christ_n do_v enjoy_v in_o this_o life_n a_o hundred-fold_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v life_n everlasting_a so_o our_o joy_n be_v not_o flashy_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n neither_o do_v we_o cheat_v poor_a soul_n as_o thou_o false_o accuse_v we_o with_o such_o flashy_n but_o do_v believe_v according_a to_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v after_o thou_o have_v ramble_v a_o great_a whilst_o no_o purpose_n they_o do_v allow_v a_o time_n more_o or_o less_o before_o they_o come_v into_o the_o perfect_a heavenly_a state_n etc._n etc._n answ._n we_o say_v there_o be_v a_o growth_n from_o a_o child_n to_o a_o youngman_n and_o to_o a_o father_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o god_n accept_v of_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o all_o and_o as_o for_o satan_n entice_v into_o proud_a vanity_n thou_o may_v have_v keep_v at_o home_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v 37._o they_o have_v a_o mad_a fancy_n of_o their_o soul_n go_v into_o god_n and_o become_v more_o god_n etc._n etc._n answ._n this_o be_v thy_o own_o mad_a fancy_n and_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o g._n f_n answer_v but_o this_o be_v a_o word_n of_o thy_o own_o forge_n and_o not_o we_o to_o say_v our_o soul_n become_v more_o god_n but_o to_o say_v our_o soul_n go_v to_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o they_o that_o be_v true_a and_o why_o shall_v they_o not_o who_o have_v buy_v we_o and_o they_o with_o his_o blood_n and_o do_v thou_o not_o contradict_v thyself_o in_o say_v their_o soul_n go_v to_o jesus_n pag._n 21_o and_o pag._n 37._o r._n w._n and_o thou_o tell_v of_o a_o state_n of_o eternal_a joy_n to_o the_o righteous_a after_o this_o life_n and_o a_o state_n of_o eternal_a misery_n to_o the_o ungodly_a etc._n etc._n answ._n thou_o need_v not_o to_o tell_v we_o of_o this_o though_o thou_o say_v the_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o particular_n exceed_v the_o present_a sight_n of_o our_o mortal_a eye_n and_o the_o hear_v of_o our_o ear_n etc._n etc._n can_v these_o thing_n or_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v see_v with_o mortal_a eye_n or_o hear_v with_o mortal_a ear_n for_o do_v not_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n and_o be_v it_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o mortal_a eye_n and_o the_o hear_v of_o the_o mortal_a ear_n that_o see_v and_o hear_v the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o spiritual_a ear_n in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o have_v your_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n and_o your_o end_n everlasting_a life_n now_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n see_v and_o hear_v this_o with_o a_o spiritual_a eye_n and_o ear_n what_o the_o saint_n do_v enjoy_v both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o everlasting_a life_n rom._n 6_o for_o what_o can_v thou_o see_v with_o thy_o mortal_a eye_n or_o hear_v with_o thy_o mortal_a ear_n but_o that_o which_o be_v mortal_a a_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n as_o thou_o have_v confess_v but_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o the_o ear_n hear_v etc._n etc._n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o but_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o his_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n r._n w._n and_o then_o thou_o run_v on_o and_o say_v the_o first_o fruit_n and_o a_o taste_n both_o of_o the_o heavenly_a joy_n and_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v give_v by_o god_n in_o this_o life_n to_o the_o first_o in_o that_o solid_a peace_n and_o joy_n which_o they_o have_v in_o god_n to_o the_o other_o in_o that_o horror_n and_o despair_n and_o enmity_n against_o god_n answ._n this_o last_o r._n w._n may_v apply_v home_o to_o himself_o for_o if_o ever_o he_o have_v know_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o heavenly_a peace_n which_o god_n people_n have_v in_o god_n he_o will_v never_o have_v write_v such_o a_o book_n against_o his_o people_n but_o it_o be_v like_a his_o torment_n be_v begin_v in_o this_o life_n
reveal_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n do_v make_v they_o overseer_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v the_o christian_a profession_n and_o professor_n however_o they_o be_v wrought_v and_o prepare_v and_o by_o divers_a mean_n by_o god_n spirit_n yet_o etc._n etc._n answ._n but_o what_o these_o divers_a mean_n be_v r._n w._n have_v not_o tell_v the_o world_n but_o what_o be_v this_o in_o opposition_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v not_o overseer_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n it_o be_v nothing_o to_o that_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v yet_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n compare_v they_o to_o the_o most_o visible_a conspicuous_a and_o glorious_a thing_n and_o person_n to_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n and_o star_n also_o to_o mountain_n and_o city_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o king_n their_o house_n and_o palace_n etc._n etc._n r._n w._n what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o oppose_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o make_v they_o overseer_n which_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o r._n w_n jangle_v for_o we_o do_v grant_v what_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v compare_v his_o holy_a people_n to_o in_o scripture_n but_o that_o be_v not_o thy_o state_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v although_o the_o lord_n mayor_n of_o london_n and_o the_o several_a officer_n of_o the_o city_n be_v not_o make_v and_o ordain_v in_o the_o public_a street_n nor_o general_n etc._n etc._n be_v they_o not_o therefore_o visible_a etc._n etc._n answ._n what_o a_o story_n be_v this_o who_o oppose_v thou_o in_o this_o who_o say_v they_o be_v not_o visible_a but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o oppose_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n still_o who_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v invisible_a make_v they_o overseer_n will_n r._n w._n say_v it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o make_v all_o mayor_n and_o general_n and_o officer_n which_o be_v visible_a officer_n by_o visible_a commissioner_n else_o what_o do_v he_o bring_v this_o comparison_n for_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n overseer_n be_v spiritual_a it_o be_v with_o a_o spiritual_a eye_n and_o a_o spiritual_a discern_v and_o by_o a_o spiritual_a power_n and_o to_o watch_v over_o the_o invisible_a spirit_n of_o people_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n r._n w._n it_o be_v most_o true_a etc._n etc._n that_o the_o church_n be_v in_o god_n and_o then_o thou_o contradict_a thyself_o and_o say_v and_o be_v it_o not_o also_o true_a in_o one_o sense_n that_o be_v thy_o sense_n not_o the_o apostle_n 1_o thess._n we_o live_v in_o god_n and_o move_v in_o god_n and_o have_v our_o be_v in_o god_n etc._n etc._n answ._n what_o roger_n one_o while_o a_o church_n and_o not_o in_o god_n and_o yet_o live_v in_o he_o and_o move_v in_o he_o as_o thou_o confess_v thou_o say_v the_o whole_a creation_n be_v glorious_o visible_a who_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a of_o that_o which_o be_v outward_a r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v the_o saint_n their_o assembly_n and_o officer_n be_v in_o god_n visible_a to_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n though_o in_o a_o heavenly_a spiritual_a sense_n transcend_v the_o be_v of_o the_o creation_n answ._n and_o yet_o r._n w._n bring_v j._n m._n to_o contradict_v himself_o in_o his_o append._n pag._n 21._o and_o say_v the_o wise_a heathen_a philosopher_n have_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o light_n in_o they_o which_o be_v the_o first_o adam_n than_o any_o i_o can_v find_v now_o and_o r._n w._n oppose_v g._n f._n for_o set_v up_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n and_o his_o new_a covenant_n and_o his_o new_a creature_n above_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o the_o heathen-philosopher_n and_o now_o in_o his_o 42_o page_n he_o confess_v this_o transcend_v the_o be_v of_o the_o first_o creation_n why_o do_v thou_o oppose_v g._n f._n then_o in_o thy_o 21_o page_n and_o there_o contradict_v what_o thou_o say_v in_o page_n 42_o but_o where_o do_v the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o saint_n and_o their_o assembly_n and_o officer_n be_v in_o god_n visible_a for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n it_o must_v be_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o none_o know_v his_o thing_n but_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o be_v invisible_a and_o g._n f._n never_o deny_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o officer_n and_o assembly_n be_v visible_a now_o and_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o they_o be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v see_v with_o visible_a eye_n or_o else_o how_o can_v they_o have_v be_v persecute_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o in_o new-england_n if_o you_o have_v not_o see_v quaker_n there_o you_o can_v not_o have_v hang_v they_o and_o thou_o say_v it_o be_v most_o true_a and_o most_o sweet_a that_o the_o church_n be_v in_o god_n yet_o again_o g._n f_n reason_n be_v notorious_o silly_a and_o impudent_a because_o he_o say_v to_o the_o priest_n r._n w._n defend_v that_o the_o church_n be_v in_o god_n so_o roger_n put_v thy_o word_n together_o and_o see_v what_o sense_n thou_o can_v make_v of_o they_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v yea_o g._n f._n and_o his_o etc._n etc._n for_o all_o their_o be_v in_o god_n and_o some_o of_o their_o proud_a and_o silly_a answering_n in_o court_n that_o they_o live_v in_o god_n and_o dwell_v in_o god_n etc._n etc._n answ._n see_v r._n w_n contradiction_n before_o in_o the_o same_o page_n where_o he_o say_v we_o live_v in_o god_n and_o move_v in_o god_n and_o have_v our_o be_v in_o god_n &c_n &c_n we_o must_v not_o now_o confess_v this_o that_o he_o just_a now_o own_v without_o be_v call_v proud_a and_o silly_a but_o why_o must_v not_o we_o tell_v where_o our_o live_n and_o be_v be_v before_o your_o court_n and_o be_v not_o they_o silly_a and_o proud_a as_o thou_o speak_v and_o live_v not_o in_o god_n that_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v people_n tell_v you_o where_o their_o live_n and_o be_v be_v and_o yet_o thou_o say_v they_o disow_v not_o their_o own_o visible_a congregation_n etc._n etc._n why_o shall_v they_o disow_v their_o visible_a assembly_n or_o teacher_n or_o overseer_n which_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v make_v overseer_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v invisible_a and_o their_o sing_v and_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n they_o own_o as_o for_o those_o audible_a performance_n thou_o speak_v of_o the_o saint_n perform_v their_o worship_n pray_v preach_v &c._n &c._n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n and_o truth_n visible_a in_o which_o god_n be_v worship_v let_v r._n w._n and_o all_o the_o priest_n prove_v that_o by_o scripture_n if_o they_o can_v r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v why_o do_v this_o poor_a notorious_o visible_a cheater_n thus_o prate_v of_o invisibility_n especial_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o not_o in_o elias_n his_o case_n 43._o answ._n what!_o must_v they_o not_o talk_v of_o faith_n by_o which_o the_o invisible_a god_n be_v see_v nor_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v make_v flesh_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v nor_o talk_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o make_v overseer_n and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8_o 9_o and_o yet_o all_o these_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n but_o thou_o be_v dark_a not_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o you_o professor_n that_o prate_v so_o much_o of_o visibility_n be_v invisible_a enough_o at_o time_n run_v away_o and_o fly_v your_o testimony_n but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v that_o be_v temporal_a your_o strive_v be_v in_o and_o so_o thou_o plead_v for_o visibility_n and_o though_o we_o be_v for_o god_n invisible_a thing_n against_o your_o carnal_a envious_a mind_n yet_o have_v we_o not_o be_v visible_a in_o trial_n and_o persecution_n do_v we_o hide_v from_o you_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o bring_v m._n be_v which_o say_v the_o scripture_n may_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o help_n of_o tongue_n and_o g._n f._n answ._n all_o scripture_n be_v give_v forth_o by_o inspiration_n and_o so_o without_o the_o same_o inspiration_n it_o be_v not_o understand_v again_o pilate_n have_v the_o scripture_n and_o tongue_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o scripture_n nor_o christ_n the_o substance_n of_o they_o and_o this_o you_o have_v set_v up_o since_o the_o apostasy_n your_o tongue_n you_o ravener_n from_o the_o spirit_n r._n w._n reply_v and_o say_v that_o g._n f._n confess_v that_o every_o syllable_n or_o title_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n or_o immediate_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n against_o his_o and_o the_o quaker_n common_a song_n have_v god_n any_o more_o word_n than_o one_o answ._n
spirit_n as_o literal_o and_o proper_o as_o the_o scripture_n declare_v he_o and_o thou_o say_v again_o that_o w._n edm._n show_v but_o little_a philosophy_n and_o divinity_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n bid_v the_o saint_n beware_v of_o philosophy_n and_o if_o they_o have_v know_v god_n and_o divinity_n by_o it_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v bid_v they_o beware_v of_o it_o sure_o and_o thou_o say_v that_o w._n edm._n affirm_v that_o proper_o and_o real_o that_o scripture_n of_o wolf_n come_v in_o sheeps-clothing_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v literal_o without_o mean_v and_o what_o meaning_n will_v thou_o give_v to_o christ_n word_n be_v not_o man_n call_v wolf_n real_o that_o worry_v christ_n sheep_n about_o religion_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v they_o be_v wolf_n with_o four_o foot_n and_o when_o christ_n speak_v parable_n he_o say_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v and_o sometime_o he_o expound_v they_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o scripture_n call_v god_n a_o father_n and_o a_o husband_n and_o christ_n a_o rock_n and_o christ_n believer_n be_v call_v a_o body_n a_o house_n a_o flock_n be_v they_o not_o real_o so_o for_o it_o do_v not_o say_v they_o be_v a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n as_o outward_o or_o other_o creature_n nor_o a_o outward_a house_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o thou_o go_v on_o with_o a_o great_a tale_n and_o tell_v what_o the_o papist_n hold_v and_o what_o be_v among_o they_o roger_n though_o thou_o and_o you_o of_o new-england_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o you_o be_v find_v in_o the_o same_o old_a spirit_n of_o persecution_n r._n w._n and_o whereas_o thou_o say_v by_o god_n holy_a and_o wise_a permission_n the_o devil_n send_v out_o his_o old_a know_a spirit_n of_o pure_a invisibles_fw-fr and_o pure_a immediate_n 52._o and_o pure_a worshipper_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n answ._n roger_n do_v not_o blaspheme_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n for_o be_v not_o god_n spirit_n and_o truth_n holy_a and_o pure_a in_o which_o he_o be_v worship_v and_o be_v not_o god_n holy_a spirit_n invisible_a or_o be_v it_o mediate_v r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v this_o spirit_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o quaker_n be_v cousin_n german_n to_o or_o swear_a brother_n in_o hellish_a equivocation_n with_o the_o jesuit_n etc._n etc._n answ._n these_o be_v thou_o and_o the_o new-england_n priest_n condition_n as_o your_o fruit_n have_v declare_v it_o for_o the_o quaker_n obey_v the_o command_n of_o christ_n who_o say_v swear_v not_o at_o all_o r._n w._n for_o thou_o say_v the_o quaker_n church_n they_o be_v as_o they_o childish_o vapour_n body_n without_o want_n or_o distemper_n etc._n etc._n answ._n reader_n see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o word_n in_o g._n f_n answer_n for_o g._n f._n speak_v of_o the_o mystical_a or_o spiritual_a body_n he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o natural_n nor_o body_n of_o outward_a family_n or_o body_n of_o nation_n and_o city_n or_o army_n nor_o visible_a church_n nor_o the_o body_n of_o visible_a church_n but_o the_o spiritual_a body_n for_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o a_o natural_a body_n and_o so_o it_o be_v god_n that_o do_v supply_n both_o and_o g._n f._n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o outward_a body_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o be_v that_o mystical_a r._n w._n and_o then_o thou_o say_v what_o know_v division_n and_o passion_n about_o j._n naylor_n and_o other_o case_n what_o envy_n curse_n apostasy_n and_o moral_a idolatry_n 53._o as_o that_o of_o covetousness_n in_o this_o colony_n know_v notorious_o answ._n thou_o have_v not_o particularise_v who_o they_o be_v and_o what_o be_v their_o covetousness_n who_o be_v know_v so_o notorious_o as_o thou_o say_v in_o that_o colony_n therefore_o we_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o slander_v of_o thy_o neighbour_n for_o we_o question_v whether_o thou_o have_v admonish_v they_o if_o it_o be_v so_o before_o thou_o tell_v the_o world_n and_o as_o for_o curse_n and_o envy_n and_o division_n thou_o may_v have_v keep_v that_o among_o you_o new-england_n professor_n but_o if_o any_o one_o do_v not_o walk_v as_o become_v the_o gospel_n we_o do_v admonish_v they_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n about_o outward_a matter_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n we_o do_v end_v it_o among_o ourselves_o according_a to_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n 1_o cor._n 6_o and_o god_n have_v give_v we_o judgement_n in_o such_o matter_n as_o well_o as_o spiritual_a r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v i_o have_v fair_o collect_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o quaker_n tend_v to_o incivility_n and_o barbarism_n and_o to_o sudden_a assassination_n murder_n and_o persecution_n answ._n this_o be_v thou_o and_o the_o new-england_n spirit_n who_o persecution_n be_v know_v for_o you_o have_v prove_v it_o already_o and_o thou_o will_v have_v we_o punish_v and_o yet_o thou_o will_v not_o have_v it_o call_v persecution_n as_o in_o thy_o 200_o page_n be_v not_o your_o law_n stand_v by_o which_o you_o murder_v god_n people_n and_o do_v not_o your_o law_n and_o thy_o stir_v up_o to_o punishment_n collect_v or_o declare_v your_o own_o spirit_n not_o to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n for_o where_o will_v it_o have_v any_o to_o be_v punish_v for_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o so_o as_o for_o thy_o lie_n and_o abusive_a speech_n we_o can_v say_v the_o lord_n forgive_v thou_o if_o it_o be_v his_o will._n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v i_o believe_v that_o i_o have_v and_o can_v further_o make_v it_o good_a that_o the_o eternal_a father_n of_o mercy_n stop_v million_o of_o mischief_n in_o the_o world_n daily_o which_o the_o nature_n ground_n and_o principle_n of_o man_n and_o the_o quaker_n spirit_n also_o now_o to_o turn_v and_o overwhelm_v the_o world_n withal_o answ._n here_o thou_o have_v manifest_v thyself_o to_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o they_o that_o oppose_v paul_n who_o say_v he_o be_v a_o pestilent_a fellow_n and_o a_o turner_n of_o the_o world_n upside_o down_o and_o as_o for_o the_o principle_n of_o man_n beside_o the_o quaker_n they_o may_v answer_v for_o themselves_o and_o thy_o slander_n may_v serve_v such_o as_o be_v give_v up_o to_o believe_v lie_n but_o sober_a people_n that_o know_v we_o will_v not_o receive_v nor_o believe_v thy_o lie_n but_o it_o will_v make_v more_o to_o believe_v the_o truth_n which_o thou_o can_v not_o stop_v but_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v if_o r._n w._n in_o all_o his_o ramble_a reply_n have_v say_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o spiritual_a or_o mystical_a body_n which_o be_v g._n f_n question_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o bring_v j._n clapham_n his_o say_n man_n may_v be_v call_v of_o man_n master_n and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o cavel_n to_o deny_v it_o and_o they_o may_v deny_v to_o be_v call_v father_n as_o well_o as_o master_n and_o g._n f._n ans._n thou_o haste_v in_o this_o deny_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o slight_v it_o who_o say_v be_v not_o you_o call_v of_o man_n master_n for_o you_o have_v all_o one_o master_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o you_o be_v all_o brethren_n and_o thou_o have_v show_v thyself_o out_o of_o that_o brotherhood_n and_o there_o be_v a_o birth_n to_o be_v bear_v which_o call_v no_o man_n father_n upon_o earth_n which_o thou_o be_v ignorant_a of_o and_o r._n w._n reply_v and_o fall_v a_o rail_a and_o call_v it_o g._n foxs_n lame_a answer_n answ._n let_v the_o reader_n see_v if_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n doctrine_n which_o he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v call_v christ_n doctrine_n lame_a which_o he_o preach_v to_o his_o disciple_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v among_o other_o foolish_a passion_n and_o affection_n haunt_v all_o man_n and_o the_o quaker_n especial_o these_o two_o be_v notorious_a viz._n pride_n and_o a_o lazy_a ignorance_n these_o two_o be_v the_o sir_n and_o dame_n of_o most_o of_o these_o wild_a monster_n answ._n r._n w._n may_v have_v keep_v this_o at_o home_n for_o it_o be_v his_o own_o condition_n who_o kick_v at_o christ_n doctrine_n that_o g._n f._n bring_v who_o say_v neither_o be_v you_o call_v of_o man_n master_n for_o one_o be_v your_o master_n even_o christ_n and_o you_o be_v all_o brethren_n and_o he_o manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o pharisee_n who_o love_n to_o be_v call_v of_o man_n rabbi_n and_o so_o for_o his_o foolish_a passion_n and_o pride_n etc._n etc._n and_o lazy_a ignorance_n and_o wild_a monstrous_a spirit_n he_o may_v apply_v at_o home_n who_o do_v not_o obey_v christ_n doctrine_n and_o we_o know_v that_o those_o opposite_n have_v write_v against_o christ_n doctrine_n who_o love_n to_o be_v call_v of_o man_n master_n and_o against_o we_o
word_n lie_v and_o be_v it_o civil_a for_o thou_o with_o the_o mittins_z and_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n appear_v unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v to_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o ascension_n but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o disprove_v g._n f_n answer_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o dwell_v in_o his_o saint_n now_o and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o in_o they_o now_o and_o we_o do_v believe_v of_o christ_n birth_n suffering_n death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o manifest_a in_o people_n who_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v that_o we_o maintain_v christ_n second_o come_v to_o be_v spiritual_a and_n do_v r._n w._n maintain_v his_o come_n to_o be_v carnal_a and_o thou_o say_v they_o count_v all_o gaze_a fool_n that_o look_v after_o a_o man_n for_o christ_n be_v come_v unto_o they_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o they_o he_o maintain_v his_o great_a assize_n and_o now_o pass_v judgement_n upon_o man_n by_o they_o etc._n etc._n answ._n do_v not_o christ_n dwell_v in_o his_o people_n heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o do_v not_o he_o there_o judge_v down_o sin_n &_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o do_v not_o he_o give_v a_o judgement_n to_o his_o saint_n to_o judge_v the_o evil_a of_o the_o world_n read_z 1_o cor._n 5_o and_o must_v the_o saint_n deny_v this_o judgement_n that_o he_o give_v his_o people_n because_o christ_n will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n and_o reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n nay_o roger_n thou_o must_v feel_v it_o for_o belie_v and_o vilify_a his_o people_n and_o if_o you_o look_v after_o christ_n as_o a_o carnal_a man_n may_v they_o not_o call_v you_o fool_n who_o be_v call_v the_o second_o adam_n the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v if_o these_o poor_a filthy_a dreamer_n live_v without_o food_n and_o physic_n etc._n etc._n without_o procreation_n etc._n etc._n answ._n we_o may_v say_v to_o thou_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o devil_n man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n alone_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o as_o for_o thy_o say_n without_o procreation_n and_o bring_v forth_o of_o child_n without_o the_o stink_v of_o nature_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o such_o ramble_a stuff_n which_o thou_o have_v fill_v thy_o book_n up_o withal_o thou_o may_v keep_v at_o home_n and_o where_o do_v ever_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n use_v such_o language_n concern_v marriage_n which_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n or_o of_o nature_n which_o be_v good_a in_o itself_o and_o as_o for_o thy_o speak_n of_o eat_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n until_o they_o become_v christ_n himself_o which_o thou_o say_v be_v simple_a monstrous_a and_o blasphemous_a etc._n etc._n let_v the_o reader_n see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o word_n in_o g._n f_n answer_n or_o if_o they_o be_v not_o word_n of_o his_o own_o forge_n and_o lie_v but_o we_o can_v deny_v our_o bread_n from_o heaven_n for_o all_o r._n w'_v lie_n and_o slander_n for_o which_o we_o can_v praise_v god_n for_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v who_o be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o thou_o tell_v of_o manichaean_n and_o of_o a_o frantic_a spirit_n as_o for_o the_o manichaean_n these_o thou_o may_v have_v keep_v at_o home_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v this_o frantic_a spirit_n say_v be_v not_o christ_n in_o we_o how_o be_v he_o distinct_a from_o we_o what_o need_v you_o ask_v i_o how_o i_o do_v can_v christ_n be_v sick_a can_v christ_n do_v but_o well_o speak_v of_o themselves_o and_o thou_o observe_v god_n wonderful_a stroke_n in_o this_o world_n upon_o three_o sort_n of_o person_n etc._n etc._n 64._o answ._n it_o be_v well_o if_o r._n w._n do_v see_v the_o stroke_n of_o god_n upon_o himself_o and_o let_v other_o alone_o to_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o their_o own_o master_n and_o reader_n be_v there_o any_o of_o these_o expression_n in_o g._n f_n answer_v to_o tho._n moor_n for_o he_o have_v not_o name_v any_o that_o have_v speak_v such_o word_n as_o he_o have_v forge_v here_o and_o be_v that_o a_o frantic_a spirit_n in_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n but_o do_v not_o christ_n say_v i_o be_v thirsty_a hungry_a naked_a in_o prison_n a_o stranger_n and_o sick_a etc._n etc._n whether_o this_o be_v not_o christ_n in_o his_o member_n and_o if_o so_o then_o whether_o r._n w._n and_o the_o new-england-professor_n have_v not_o be_v persecute_v he_o all_o this_o while_n as_o the_o persecute_v jew_n do_v who_o look_v on_o he_o as_o a_o deceiver_n and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o scoff_v word_n we_o leave_v they_o they_o be_v not_o worth_a mention_v as_o in_o the_o 62_o 63_o 64_o page_n may_v be_v see_v r._n w._n and_o thou_o bring_v s._n hamond_n fol._n 186_o who_o say_v what_o warrant_v have_v you_o to_o go_v out_o to_o the_o quaker_n shall_v a_o man_n go_v hear_v the_o jew_n and_o popish_a mass_n because_o paul_n bid_v try_v all_o thing_n no_o no._n and_o g._n f._n answer_v paul_n bid_v we_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n and_o where_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o quench_v they_o may_v try_v papist_n jew_n protestant_n who_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n but_o who_o quench_v the_o spirit_n and_o draw_v people_n from_o the_o light_n within_o they_o draw_v they_o from_o that_o they_o shall_v see_v withal_o than_o you_o stuff_v they_o up_o with_o old_a author_n and_o lie_a story_n as_o you_o print_v abroad_o r._n w._n instead_o of_o reply_v he_o ask_v question_n whether_o the_o jew_n papist_n or_o idolater_n have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o whether_o they_o may_v go_v to_o hear_v god_n speak_v in_o his_o holy_a promise_n among_o they_o etc._n etc._n answ._n have_v not_o the_o jew_n the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o papist_n the_o old_a and_o new_a as_o well_o as_o thou_o to_o speak_v of_o and_o do_v not_o they_o hate_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o quench_v the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o thou_o and_o persecute_v they_o that_o believe_v and_o walk_v in_o it_o and_o i_o ask_v r._n w_n whether_o he_o can_v judge_v of_o they_o without_o hear_v of_o they_o or_o read_v of_o their_o book_n and_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n as_o well_o as_o thou_o though_o they_o grieve_v it_o and_o light_v all_o as_o well_o as_o thou_o though_o they_o and_o thou_o hate_v it_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v may_n i_o hear_v a_o papist_n a_o jew_n or_o a_o idolater_n a_o false_a worshipper_n etc._n etc._n when_o i_o be_o convince_v that_o they_o speak_v not_o from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n or_o may_v i_o go_v to_o worship_n god_n with_o they_o when_o thou_o believe_v they_o worship_v a_o false_a god_n answ._n if_o thou_o be_v convince_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n as_o we_o be_v than_o thou_o can_v not_o join_v with_o any_o false_a worship_n nor_o hear_v they_o to_o uphold_v they_o in_o it_o for_o with_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v try_v and_o not_o follow_v in_o which_o spirit_n of_o truth_n god_n be_v worship_v but_o be_v it_o not_o sam._n hamond's_n and_o r._n william_n intent_n here_o that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o people_n to_o hear_v the_o quaker_n and_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o truth_n though_o the_o apostle_n go_v up_o and_o down_o into_o all_o nation_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o join_v with_o their_o worship_n and_o hold_v they_o up_o and_o they_o that_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o falseness_n of_o they_o they_o have_v try_v they_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v may_n i_o hear_v a_o false_a prophet_n or_o be_v present_a at_o any_o false_a worship_n but_o with_o actual_a reprove_v of_o they_o and_o labour_v to_o reduce_v they_o etc._n etc._n answ._n if_o thou_o were_v in_o the_o true_a spirit_n out_o of_o the_o false_a lying_z slander_a spirit_n thou_o may_v admonish_v and_o reprove_v if_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o but_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o new-england_n professor_n who_o be_v the_o pesecutor_n and_o false_a prophet_n can_v bear_v such_o as_o actual_o reprove_v they_o and_o why_o do_v the_o new-england_n professor_n make_v the_o quaker_n pay_v five_o shilling_n a_o day_n that_o do_v not_o go_v to_o hear_v they_o when_o they_o be_v convince_v and_o have_v prove_v they_o and_o try_v they_o that_o they_o do_v not_o speak_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n
darkness_n to_o light_n turn_v people_n to_o the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n what_o blasphemy_n be_v this_o r._n w._n but_o thou_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a letter_n the_o true_a christ_n be_v within_o thou_o he_o will_v turn_v thou_o from_o thy_o sin_n and_o make_v thou_o perfect_a as_o he_o be_v and_o he_o be_v come_v in_o we_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n etc._n etc._n thus_o thou_o mock_v answ._n r._n w._n have_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v live_v for_o christ_n say_v search_v or_o you_o search_v the_o scripture_n but_o you_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n for_o they_o be_v they_o that_o testify_v of_o i_o they_o testify_v of_o the_o life_n but_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v they_o be_v life_n or_o living_n and_o do_v not_o christ_n show_v people_n their_o sin_n else_o how_o do_v he_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o ungodly_a deâ—ds_n and_o do_v not_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n be_v you_o perfect_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a and_o what_o do_v thou_o kick_v against_o this_o doctrine_n we_o do_v confess_v that_o christ_n live_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o if_o he_o live_v not_o in_o your_o heart_n you_o be_v roprobates_n the_o apostle_n say_v r._n w._n and_o whereas_o he_o scoff_o say_v he_o within_o thou_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o christ_n of_o god_n the_o light_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n god_n himself_o and_o he_o seek_v worshipper_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o then_o thou_o say_v what_o be_v in_o all_o this_o but_o the_o noise_n of_o fenny_a bitter_a in_o hollow_a cane_n &_o c_o what_o be_v here_o but_o that_o two_o common_a business_n may_v reach_v to_o 1._o the_o conscience_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a which_o every_o savage_a indian_a in_o the_o world_n have_v 2._o the_o whisper_n the_o blinding_n and_o cheat_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o samuel_n mantle_n answ._n here_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v that_o r._n w_n word_n be_v nothing_o in_o answer_n to_o g._n f_n assertion_n but_o what_o must_v we_o infer_v from_o r._n w_n word_n but_o that_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o christ_n within_o people_n except_o they_o be_v reprobate_n and_o god_n walk_v and_o tabernacle_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o lead_v his_o saint_n into_o all_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v his_o son_n and_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o give_v they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n in_o which_o he_o seek_v people_n to_o worship_v he_o these_o doctrine_n say_v r._n w._n be_v such_o a_o conscience_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a as_o every_o savage_a indian_a in_o the_o world_n have_v and_o further_o he_o say_v these_o doctrine_n be_v the_o whisper_n blinding_n and_o cheat_n of_o the_o devil_n pretend_v say_v r._n w._n vow_v and_o swear_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v jesus_n christ_n yea_o and_o that_o to_o your_o feel_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o horrid_a lie_n he_o know_v it_o in_o his_o own_o conscience_n for_o we_o neither_o vow_n nor_o swear_v but_o christ_n jesus_n the_o word_n we_o feel_v to_o our_o comfort_n and_o salvation_n but_o what_o comfort_n in_o this_o doctrine_n have_v he_o to_o poor_a sinner_n and_o after_o this_o thou_o contradict_a thyself_o and_o say_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o door_n of_o hope_n to_o poor_a sinner_n here_o thou_o grant_v what_o g._n f._n assert_n and_o what_o thou_o have_v be_v cavil_v against_o and_o so_o contradict_a thyself_o which_o be_v frequent_a with_o thou_o but_o roger_n be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n a_o temporal_a and_o visible_a thing_n prove_v this_o by_o scripture_n and_o prove_v to_o we_o by_o scripture_n that_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n be_v call_v a_o conscience_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o whisper_n and_o blinding_n and_o cheat_n in_o samuel_n mantle_n also_o pag._n 74._o he_o say_v to_o this_o purpose_n natural_a man_n until_o change_v and_o bear_v again_o do_v but_o prate_v as_o the_o devil_n do_v but_o in_o contradiction_n to_o that_o he_o say_v pag._n 79._o that_o it_o be_v by_o outward_a hear_n or_o read_v and_o inward_a conviction_n of_o natural_a conscience_n god_n have_v pass_v sentence_n of_o eternal_a death_n r._n w._n must_v this_o than_o be_v a_o inward_a or_o spiritual_a hear_v of_o this_o sentence_n and_o when_o people_n come_v to_o see_v their_o sin_n by_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n than_o people_n cry_v out_o to_o christ_n the_o saviour_n the_o gospel_n the_o good_a news_n for_o salvation_n from_o he_o they_o receive_v this_o gospel_n their_o heal_n and_o set_v they_o out_o of_o prison_n and_o free_a from_o their_o sin_n and_o with_o his_o light_n it_o be_v they_o see_v themselves_o blind_a and_o with_o his_o light_n they_o see_v his_o spiritual_a eyesalve_n and_o his_o precious_a blood_n which_o cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n but_o these_o be_v too_o good_a and_o soft_a word_n for_o thy_o foul_a spirit_n and_o full_a stomach_n who_o have_v cast_v out_o so_o many_o lie_v against_o god_n people_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o bringest-in_a ellis_n bradshaw_n fol._n g._n f._n 224._o say_v there_o be_v more_o word_n than_o one_o g._n f._n answ._n god_n be_v the_o word_n 80._o and_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n which_o christ_n fulfil_v and_o r._n w._n reply_v as_o the_o design_n of_o the_o bloody_a pope_n and_o jesuit_n be_v to_o kindle_v war_n between_o the_o protestant_n that_o the_o protestant_n may_v do_v the_o papist_n work_n so_o deal_v the_o devil_n the_o old_a serpent_n with_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v but_o one_o in_o a_o sense_n as_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o sundial_n his_o end_n be_v to_o tear_v down_o the_o sundial_n etc._n etc._n under_o pretence_n that_o the_o sun_n be_v within_o they_o and_o they_o need_v no_o dial_n or_o clock_n no_o visible_a thing_n that_o be_v temporal_a etc._n etc._n and_o so_o to_o destroy_v the_o person_n and_o command_n of_o christ_n as_o visible_a and_o fleshly_a pretend_v all_o to_o be_v light_n and_o spirit_n answ._n reader_n what_o be_v this_o to_o g._n f_n answer_v but_o r._n w._n have_v not_o the_o new-england_n priest_n and_o professor_n do_v the_o bloody_a pope_n work_n as_o thou_o call_v he_o and_o be_v not_o thou_o a_o do_v it_o and_o will_v they_o be_v so_o careful_a of_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o they_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o it_o and_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o scripture_n and_o dial_n without_o do_v the_o devil_n work_n to_o throw_v at_o the_o spirit_n and_o christ_n in_o people_n heart_n and_o tear_v he_o out_o there_o if_o you_o can_v but_o i_o must_v tell_v thou_o r._n w._n that_o as_o to_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o person_n though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o he_o be_v alive_a and_o die_v no_o more_o and_o he_o be_v out_o of_o your_o reach_n and_o you_o can_v persecute_v he_o any_o more_o though_o they_o and_o thou_o may_v persecute_v he_o in_o his_o member_n that_o keep_v the_o command_n of_o jesus_n and_o as_o to_o visible_a and_o fleshly_a pretend_v and_o the_o visible_a and_o temporal_a thing_n thy_o clock_n and_o dial_n which_o be_v thy_o help_n to_o know_v the_o invisible_a know_v this_o thou_o may_v pore_v on_o they_o till_o thy_o eye_n rot_v in_o their_o holes_n and_o never_o know_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o by_o revelation_n r._n w._n thou_o say_v the_o word_n dabar_n in_o hebrew_a and_o logos_fw-la in_o greek_a signify_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n to_o say_v god_n be_v the_o word_n for_o god_n be_v no_o more_o a_o word_n than_o he_o be_v a_o man_n or_o a_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n answ._n do_v thou_o not_o here_o gainsay_v john_n doctrine_n who_o say_v the_o word_n be_v god_n and_o will_v thou_o give_v christ_n the_o lie_n that_o say_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n joh._n 4._o but_o prove_v this_o by_o scripture_n that_o john_n do_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n to_o call_v god_n the_o word_n then_o do_v not_o thou_o contradict_v thyself_o and_o say_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v call_v the_o word_n but_o be_v not_o he_o call_v the_o word_n that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o do_v not_o this_o word_n take_v flesh_n do_v christ_n suffer_v and_o die_v as_o he_o be_v god_n or_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n since_o it_o be_v say_v the_o word_n live_v and_o abide_v and_o endure_v for_o ever_o thou_o say_v that_o g._n f._n confess_v that_o
g._n f._n answer_v fol._n 330._o hear_v any_o may_v read_v thy_o confusion_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o he_o that_o believe_v do_v not_o commit_v sin_n but_o unbelief_n be_v sin_n rom._n 12_o 20_o and_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n rom._n 10_o 4_o and_o yet_o thou_o put_v both_o believer_n and_o unbeliever_n under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o law_n r._n w._n reply_v and_o tell_v how_o the_o devil_n sin_v and_o saul_n and_o judas_n and_o robber_n and_o murderer_n and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o regenerate_v or_o newborn_a answ._n who_o say_v it_o be_v but_o thou_o say_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o newborn_a append._n pag._n 96._o and_o here_o thou_o say_v they_o can_v no_o more_o touch_v sin_n unless_o deceive_v or_o circumvent_v than_o fire_n can_v delight_v in_o water_n or_o light_n in_o darkness_n how_o be_v all_o their_o seed_n in_o the_o newborn_a then_o if_o it_o do_v not_o touch_v they_o for_o mark_v thy_o word_n be_v in_o the_o newborn_a for_o the_o newborn_a be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v they_o not_o newborn_a babe_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o god_n how_o prove_v r._n w._n with_o the_o new-england-priest_n that_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o newborn_a and_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o touch_v they_o no_o more_o than_o fire_n can_v delight_v in_o water_n r._n w._n and_o further_o thou_o say_v that_o the_o protestant_n have_v prove_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o experience_n of_o all_o true_a saint_n 107._o that_o sin_n and_o grace_n the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n may_v and_o do_v continue_v in_o the_o regenerate_v or_o newborn_a contrary_a to_o that_o proud_a perfection_n of_o papist_n and_o quaker_n in_o this_o life_n etc._n etc._n and_o g._n f.'s_n silly_a shift_n say_v that_o paul_n be_v perfect_a and_o thank_v god_n for_o victory_n etc._n etc._n answ._n we_o never_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o such_o a_o doctrine_n till_o r._n w._n new-england_n orator_n have_v publish_v it_o that_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o new_a birth_n in_o this_o life_n this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o say_v with_o his_o mind_n he_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o with_o the_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n so_o this_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o old-man_n unmortified_a or_o put_v off_o so_o this_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n be_v not_o in_o the_o regenerate_v part_n or_o new-birth_n as_o dote_v r._n w._n say_v but_o in_o the_o contrary_a birth_n the_o old_a man._n and_o paul_n do_v cry_v out_o wretched_a man_n who_o shall_v deliver_v he_o and_o he_o see_v no_o man_n but_o christ_n jesus_n and_o thank_v god_n through_o he_o who_o give_v he_o the_o victory_n and_o be_v not_o paul_n perfect_a when_o he_o say_v as_o many_o as_o be_v perfect_a be_v thus_o mind_v but_o why_o can_v r._n w._n read_v as_o well_o rom._n 8._o as_o rom._n 7._o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n make_v he_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v a_o free_a man_n from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n but_o r._n w._n give_v he_o the_o lie_n and_o say_v there_o be_v a_o combat_n with_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o newborn_a in_o this_o life_n and_o so_o as_o for_o silliness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o saint_n life_n r._n w._n and_o his_o new-england_n professor_n and_o priest_n may_v keep_v at_o home_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v they_o be_v to_o strive_v after_o perfection_n and_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n as_o a_o child_n go_v after_o his_o father_n the_o scholar_n or_o maiden_n follow_v their_o copy_n and_o sampler_n though_o they_o never_o come_v near_o the_o full_a exactness_n and_o perfection_n of_o they_o answ._n r._n w._n do_v confound_v reason_n among_o man_n and_o short_a of_o the_o truth_n what!_o shall_v the_o scholar_n never_o learn_v his_o lesson_n nor_o the_o maiden_n learn_v their_o samplar_n to_o be_v as_o perfect_a as_o their_o master_n and_o teacher_n so_o the_o child_n shall_v never_o come_v to_o a_o exact_a perfectness_n of_o copy_n and_o samplar_n nor_o a_o child_n never_o to_o come_v to_o go_v as_o his_o father_n do_v nor_o to_o be_v in_o the_o strength_n and_o knowledge_n of_o outward_a thing_n as_o his_o father_n then_o what_o do_v all_o these_o learn_v their_o copy_n and_o samplar_n for_o if_o they_o never_o be_v to_o come_v near_o the_o full_a exactness_n and_o perfection_n of_o they_o but_o what_o shall_v we_o understand_v from_o r._n w.'s_n word_n and_o doctrine_n in_o this_o that_o they_o that_o learn_v of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v perfect_a as_o their_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a to_o as_o christ_n command_v and_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v not_o be_v sanctify_v throughout_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n while_o they_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o sanctify_v his_o church_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n and_o blemish_v or_o any_o such_o thing_n and_o present_v they_o to_o god_n as_o on_o this_o side_n the_o grave_a as_o ephes._n 5_o but_o what_o do_v r._n w._n and_o the_o new-england_n priest_n say_v to_o john_n 1_o joh._n 2_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o christ_n ought_v himself_o even_o also_o to_o walk_v as_o christ_n walk_v and_o in_o another_o place_n so_o as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v we_o in_o this_o present_a world_n but_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v what_o a_o silly_a reply_n he_o have_v give_v to_o g._n f._n here_o he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o rom._n 10._o and_o 11._o to_o the_o contradict_v of_o they_o that_o which_o g._n f._n have_v assert_v r._n w._n bring_v in_o from_o g._n f.'s_n fol._n 338_o john_n nasmith_n priest_n from_o scotland_n say_v that_o the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v both_o sinful_a and_o reasonable_a g._n f._n answer_v 108._o this_n be_v a_o lie_n for_o reasonable_a be_v not_o sinful_a unreasonable_a be_v sinful_a 1_o thess._n 3_o they_o have_v not_o the_o faith_n and_o if_o the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v reasonable_a and_o the_o good_a spirit_n they_o be_v both_o one_o who_o then_o be_v unreasonable_a if_o the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v reasonable_a thou_o put_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o precious_a and_o the_o vile_a thou_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o blind_a guide_n and_o of_o a_o false_a prophet_n in_o thy_o forehead_n r._n w._n reply_v and_o begin_v with_o rail_a and_o say_v first_o the_o filthy_a rash_a fury_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o pen_n and_o say_v two_o this_o proud_a pharisee_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o sadducee_n also_o and_o to_o bold_a no_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n it_o be_v true_a they_o pretend_v to_o own_o scripture_n christ_n and_o resurrection_n they_o with_o the_o jesuites-equivocation_n name_v angel_n and_o spirit_n but_o the_o bottom_n as_o some_o of_o they_o and_o that_o in_o print_n discover_v be_v they_o hold_v there_o be_v but_o one_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o all_o into_o which_o all_o return_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o judas_n be_v as_o happy_a as_o the_o soul_n of_o peter_n answ._n reader_n this_o be_v nothing_o to_o g._n f.'s_n answer_n neither_o have_v he_o nor_o can_v he_o make_v out_o any_o of_o these_o false_a charge_n which_o he_o have_v forge_v which_o be_v not_o our_o word_n against_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v say_v when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o himself_o and_o be_v the_o father_n of_o it_o for_o where_o do_v ever_o any_o read_v in_o any_o of_o our_o book_n or_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o g._n f.'s_n answer_n that_o we_o hold_v there_o be_v but_o one_o spirit_n in_o man_n r._n w._n and_o the_o new-england-priest_n have_v not_o we_o often_o tell_v you_o that_o you_o have_v vex_v and_o grieve_v and_o quench_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o we_o never_o say_v that_o judas_n soul_n be_v as_o happy_a as_o peter_n it_o be_v not_o like_a for_o peter_n have_v feed_v the_o lamb_n of_o christ_n and_o judas_n betray_v he_o to_o the_o chief_a priest_n as_o thou_o be_v do_v now_o in_o his_o saint_n who_o haste_v crucify_a he_o to_o thyself_o a_o fresh_a and_o christ_n and_o scripture_n and_o resurrection_n we_o own_o according_a to_o scripture_n really_n without_o any_o pretence_n or_o equivocation_n that_o be_v thy_o own_o condition_n and_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v they_o hold_v neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n then_o again_o thou_o
say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o spirit_n and_o that_o in_o all_o and_o all_o in_o one_o sentence_n confound_a thyself_o and_o so_o as_o for_o silly_a rash_a fury_n of_o mind_n and_o pen_n thou_o may_v have_v keep_v this_o at_o home_n r._n w._n thou_o say_v a_o man_n be_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n as_o opposite_a to_o a_o wolf_n and_o fox_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o he_o may_v be_v unreasonable_a in_o his_o act_n as_o a_o wolf_n and_o fox_n who_o though_o unreasonable_a in_o their_o nature_n be_v not_o sinful_a though_o a_o plague_n to_o a_o man_n since_o his_o fall_n answ._n let_v the_o reader_n see_v what_o a_o silly_a reply_n r._n w._n bring_v here_o to_o g._n f.'s_n answer_v to_o j._n n._n g._n f._n do_v not_o speak_v of_o wolf_n and_o fox_n vnreasonableness_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o man_n that_o have_v not_o faith_n be_v unreasonable_a and_o that_o have_v faith_n be_v reasonable_a and_o the_o priest_n j._n n._n maintain_v that_o evil_a spirit_n be_v sinful_a and_o reasonable_a which_o r._n w._n say_v nothing_o unto_o but_o tell_v we_o of_o wolf_n and_o fox_n though_o unreasonable_a yet_o not_o sinful_a that_o have_v be_v a_o plague_n to_o man_n since_o the_o fall_n and_o fall_v a_o rail_a and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o a_o man_n be_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o opposite_a to_o a_o wolf_n and_o fox_n and_o his_o act_n unreasonable_a like_o a_o wolf_n or_o fox_n out_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o thou_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n and_o professor_n have_v do_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o herod_n and_o the_o chief-priest_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n r._n w._n oh_o happy_a be_v it_o for_o g._n f._n that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o wild_a fox_n in_o the_o wood_n and_o have_v not_o be_v so_o sinful_a by_o so_o horrible_o abuse_v so_o great_a a_o talon_n of_o wit_n and_o reason_n which_o the_o father_n of_o light_n have_v give_v he_o and_o yet_o know_v no_o more_o than_o a_o parrot_n p._n 35._o answ._n and_o why_o will_v r._n w._n have_v g._n f._n to_o have_v be_v a_o wild_a fox_n in_o the_o wood_n because_o he_o will_v not_o follow_v his_o imagination_n and_o such_o like_a in_o other_o but_o follow_v christ_n jesus_n and_o he_o be_v his_o prophet_n his_o bishop_n and_o shepherd_n counsellor_n and_o highpriest_n but_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v g._n f._n have_v so_o great_a a_o talon_n of_o wit_n and_o reason_n which_o the_o father_n of_o light_n have_v give_v he_o but_o it_o be_v thou_o that_o so_o sinful_o and_o horrible_o abuse_v it_o not_o he_o and_o then_o thou_o contradict_a thyself_o and_o say_v pag._n 87._o they_o cry_v out_o light_a light_z and_o there_o be_v none_o as_o isaiah_n speak_v not_o a_o spark_n of_o light_n within_o they_o and_o here_o thou_o abuse_v isaiah_n for_o isaiah_n do_v not_o speak_v so_o isa._n 8._o as_o let_v all_o read_v and_o thou_o may_v see_v in_o the_o margin_n there_o be_v no_o morning_n in_o they_o and_o there_o be_v many_o star_n outward_o before_o people_n come_v to_o the_o morning_n and_o be_v it_o not_o so_o inward_o as_o it_o be_v outward_o but_o do_v not_o thou_o deny_v the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n of_o christ_n who_o say_v i_o give_v he_o for_o a_o covenant_n of_o light_a to_o enlighten_v the_o gentile_n i_o must_v tell_v thou_o we_o gentile_n have_v receive_v this_o light_n according_a to_o john_n witness_n who_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n christ_n jesus_n and_o pag._n 100_o r._n w._n say_v these_o poor_a proud_a bruit_n have_v not_o so_o much_o sight_n of_o as_o the_o devil_n to_o wit_n of_o god_n and_o pag._n 108_o so_o great_a a_o talon_n of_o wit_n and_o reason_n which_o the_o father_n of_o light_n have_v give_v he_o etc._n etc._n so_o here_o r._n w._n new-england_n mouth_n and_o orator_n may_v see_v how_o he_o contradict_v himself_o r._n w._n say_v we_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o devil_n admirable_a wit_n and_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o the_o power_n of_o those_o unclean_a spirit_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n cast_v out_o they_o do_v believe_v and_o confess_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o their_o knowledge_n and_o ability_n be_v from_o god_n though_o their_o sinful_a hardness_n by_o god_n just_a sentence_n run_v they_o upon_o such_o mad_a and_o desperate_a course_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n when_o the_o most_o holy_a judge_n deliveres_fw-la they_o up_z to_o the_o counsel_n and_o project_n of_o their_o proud_a and_o deceitful_a heart_n and_o spirit_n answ._n r._n w._n thou_o have_v speak_v thy_o own_o belief_n and_o the_o belief_n of_o new-england_n priest_n and_o professor_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o your_o proud_a deceitful_a heart_n and_o spirit_n have_v manifest_v themselves_o but_o r._n w._n be_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n their_o wit_n and_o reason_n so_o admirable_a with_o thou_o and_o thou_o say_v their_o knowledge_n and_o ability_n be_v from_o god_n but_o where_o do_v ever_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v so_o for_o christ_n will_v thou_o give_v he_o the_o lie_n he_o say_v he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o he_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o and_o when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v it_o of_o his_o own_o mark_n not_o from_o god_n for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o it_o joh._n 8_o 44._o now_o i_o query_n from_o r._n w._n and_o the_o new-england_n priest_n â—s_z what_o knowledge_n and_o ability_n have_v the_o devil_n from_o god_n and_o what_o admirable_a wit_n and_o reason_n see_v christ_n say_v there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o and_o what_o wit_n and_o reason_n can_v a_o murderer_n have_v which_o christ_n call_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o he_o that_o be_v call_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n thou_o allow_v admirable_a wit_n and_o reason_n and_o say_v you_o know_v it_o and_o say_v that_o their_o knowledge_n and_o ability_n be_v from_o god_n if_o from_o god_n it_o must_v be_v truth_n and_o christ_n tell_v thou_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o and_o it_o be_v like_a r._n w._n and_o the_o new-england-priest_n have_v more_o knowledge_n and_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o unclean_a spirit_n than_o with_o god_n and_o christ_n jesus_n and_o your_o belief_n and_o confession_n be_v like_o they_o and_o though_o the_o devil_n do_v confess_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o truth_n in_o the_o devil_n but_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o in_o the_o devil_n be_v no_o truth_n &_o if_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a reason_n and_o reason_n do_v not_o run_v into_o mad_a and_o desperate_a course_n as_o thou_o say_v the_o evil_a spirit_n run_v into_o and_o have_v the_o saint_n their_o knowledge_n and_o ability_n from_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n their_o knowledge_n and_o ability_n from_o god_n too_o but_o be_v not_o the_o devil_n knowledge_n and_o ability_n wit_n and_o reason_n sin_n and_o evil_a see_v christ_n say_v there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o then_o how_o be_v the_o truth_n in_o his_o knowledge_n and_o ability_n admirable_a wit_n and_o reason_n see_v when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o it_o so_o his_o ability_n nor_o wit_n nor_o reason_n be_v not_o from_o god_n and_o he_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o then_o what_o can_v all_o his_o ability_n and_o knowledge_n admirable_a wit_n and_o reason_n be_v and_o christ_n destroy_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o work_n what_o do_v christ_n destroy_v admirable_a wit_n and_o reason_n and_o the_o knowledge_n and_o ability_n that_o be_v from_o god_n no_o sure_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n who_o christ_n the_o truth_n destroy_v the_o liar_n the_o murderer_n who_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n r._n w._n bring_v henry_n foreside_n a_o scotch_a priest_n g._n f._n fol._n 345._o say_v concern_v those_o word_n of_o ezek._n 18_o 28._o if_o the_o righteous_a man_n turn_v away_o from_o his_o righteousness_n 109._o his_o former_a righteousness_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o remember_v and_o he_o say_v the_o mean_v of_o that_o scripture_n be_v they_o think_v they_o have_v be_v righteous_a and_o be_v not_o but_o suppose_v they_o have_v be_v so_o g._n f._n answ._n herein_a thou_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o vnrighteousness_n and_o thou_o go_v about_o to_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o perverte_v the_o scripture_n for_o if_o he_o forsake_v his_o righteousness_n and_o commit_v sin_n and_o iniquity_n and_o trespass_n he_o shall_v die_v
for_o thy_o wicked_a word_n here_o and_o for_o all_o thy_o wicked_a word_n and_o blasphemy_n we_o can_v deny_v but_o must_v own_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v teach_v real_o without_o any_o pretence_n and_o so_o g._n f._n mean_v as_o he_o speak_v and_o how_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o know_v you_o not_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n and_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o saint_n the_o hope_n of_o glory_n who_o the_o apostle_n preach_v that_o he_o may_v rule_v the_o people_n heart_n by_o faith_n who_o do_v rule_v now_o and_o all_o thy_o rail_a word_n be_v little_a to_o we_o we_o know_v that_o the_o devil_n do_v rage_n against_o christ_n dwell_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o may_v persecute_v he_o in_o his_o member_n but_o he_o be_v rise_v far_o above_o the_o devil_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o so_o he_o be_v too_o high_a for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o journeyman_n to_o stab_v he_o as_o thou_o wicked_o say_v and_o we_o charge_v r._n w._n and_o all_o his_o new-england_n priest_n to_o show_v we_o where_o it_o be_v write_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o live_a god_n and_o his_o son_n can_v be_v stab_v and_o to_o prove_v these_o horrid_a blasphemy_n which_o we_o deny_v r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v g._n f._n know_v that_o we_o do_v affirm_v that_o no_o read_v or_o hear_v no_o meditation_n no_o affliction_n etc._n etc._n can_v do_v a_o soul_n any_o good_a until_o god_n by_o the_o power_n or_o finger_n of_o his_o own_o self_n or_o spirit_n make_v the_o mean_v powerful_a and_o effectual_a answ._n and_o r._n w._n do_v not_o thou_o say_v pag._n 88_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o sword_n and_o the_o only_a sword_n and_o what_o r._n w_n read_v meditate_v hear_v will_v do_v the_o soul_n no_o good_a until_o god_n by_o his_o power_n and_o finger_n and_o spirit_n make_v the_o mean_v powerful_a and_o effectual_a and_o what_o a_o contradiction_n be_v this_o r._n w._n for_o pag._n 88_o thou_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a sword_n by_o which_o wicked_a man_n may_v kill_v and_o do_v hurt_v withal_o and_o now_o here_o it_o be_v of_o no_o value_n without_o the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o author_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n faith_n and_o now_o thou_o have_v overthrow_v thy_o own_o assertion_n in_o thy_o book_n withal_o then_o r._n w._n thou_o grant_v the_o immediate_a mean_n of_o this_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o thou_o have_v be_v fight_v and_o oppose_v all_o this_o while_n against_o we_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o story_n or_o proverb_n of_o a_o sow_n teach_v the_o goddess_n of_o wisdom_n 118._o answ._n and_o this_o thou_o apply_v to_o we_o but_o thou_o must_v apply_v it_o at_o home_n with_o all_o thy_o mystical_a filthiness_n thou_o speak_v of_o and_o we_o can_v declare_v the_o wisdom_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n and_o god_n our_o teacher_n and_o tell_v thou_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o it_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o run_v over_v and_o over_o about_o the_o immediate_a teach_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n within_o and_o be_v quarrel_v with_o the_o immediate_a spirit_n of_o god_n to_o g._n f.'s_n answer_v to_o t._n h._n and_o thou_o say_v again_o r._n w._n their_o spirit_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o god_n and_o christ_n etc._n etc._n new_a covenant_n and_o faith_n and_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n be_v all_o in_o prison_n in_o every_o man._n answ._n how_o often_o have_v thou_o speak_v this_o over_o and_o over_o in_o thy_o book_n which_o be_v thy_o own_o forge_v lie_v and_o not_o my_o word_n as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v in_o my_o book_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o my_o book_n or_o write_n for_o they_o be_v word_n i_o never_o hear_v afore_o for_o christ_n be_v ascend_v far_o above_o all_o the_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n you_o can_v imprison_v he_o or_o his_o father_n though_o his_o light_n you_o may_v hate_v and_o his_o spirit_n you_o may_v grieve_v and_o quench_v but_o as_o i_o say_v before_o it_o will_v judge_n and_o condemn_v you_o and_o we_o do_v confess_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n will_v lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o to_o god_n and_o christ_n from_o which_o it_o come_v though_o thou_o scoffing_o say_v round_o in_o a_o conjure_a circle_n that_o christ_n bring_v to_o christ_n etc._n etc._n which_o yet_o thou_o confess_v to_o be_v true_a what!_o have_v thou_o bring_v thyself_o into_o the_o conjure_a circle_n howbeit_o the_o light_n that_o come_v from_o christ_n do_v give_v we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o this_o be_v scripture_n the_o apostle_n doctrine_n r._n w._n say_v the_o lord_n boast_v of_o his_o servant_n job_n to_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n as_o the_o quaker_n urge_v job_n 1_o but_o god_n school_v he_o for_o his_o pride_n and_o impatience_n etc._n etc._n by_o elihu_n and_o his_o own_o voice_n and_o job_n confess_v his_o pride_n and_o ignorance_n and_o abhor_a himself_o and_o profess_v he_o will_v prate_v no_o more_o and_o abhor_v himself_o as_o in_o dust_n and_o ash_n and_o g._n f._n in_o his_o book_n abhor_v the_o term_n of_o dust_n and_o ash_n etc._n etc._n with_o a_o many_o more_o rail_a word_n answ._n that_o be_v false_a for_o g._n f._n no_o where_o in_o his_o book_n abhor_v dust_n and_o ash_n as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v and_o r._n w._n what_o a_o ill_a garb_n have_v thou_o put_v god_n word_n in_o here_o i_o charge_v thou_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n that_o god_n and_o elihu_n do_v school_n job_n or_o that_o god_n boast_v let_v we_o see_v scripture_n for_o this_o do_v job_n mention_v the_o word_n prate_v thou_o can_v not_o speak_v scripture-language_n who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o reverence_n of_o his_o word_n for_o if_o thou_o do_v thou_o will_v not_o add_v so_o to_o they_o and_o speak_v that_o which_o they_o do_v not_o speak_v to_o corrupt_v people_n mind_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o there_o be_v none_o like_o job_n in_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o upright_o and_o a_o perfect_a man_n one_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o eschew_v evil_a job_n 2._o and_o it_o be_v say_v in_o all_o this_o job_n do_v not_o sin_n with_o his_o lip_n in_o all_o this_o job_n do_v not_o charge_n god_n foolish_o in_o his_o suffering_n job_n 1_o 22.2_o â—0_n but_o thou_o say_v god_n and_o elihu_n school_v he_o for_o he_o pride_n but_o thou_o have_v not_o show_v we_o chapter_n and_o verse_n for_o it_o so_o they_o be_v thy_o own_o word_n job_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n of_o god_n that_o he_o school_v he_o for_o his_o pride_n and_o impatience_n though_o job_n do_v humble_v himself_o and_o what_o he_o say_v we_o own_v and_o god_n to_o he_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v if_o it_o please_v god_n to_o show_v he_o to_o wit_n g._n f._n and_o i_o true_o what_o sin_n be_v and_o what_o justice_n be_v and_o what_o a_o infinite_a price_n must_v pay_v for_o the_o least_o evil_a thought_n etc._n etc._n if_o it_o please_v god_n by_o any_o of_o these_o mean_v he_o use_v 119._o to_o imprint_v these_o and_o other_o such_o heavenly_a consideration_n upon_o our_o soul_n we_o shall_v then_o for_o all_o our_o pretence_n cry_v out_o with_o peter_n depart_v from_o i_o for_o i_o be_o a_o sinful_a man_n and_o with_o job_n in_o dust_n and_o ash_n but_o i_o fear_v g._n f._n be_v so_o take_v up_o with_o with_o his_o sit_v with_o christ_n in_o heavenly_a place_n with_o immediate_n dictate_v of_o his_o suppose_a holy_a spirit_n that_o god_n speak_v thus_o to_o poor_a worm_n after_o the_o way_n of_o man_n and_o by_o these_o outward_a mean_n stink_v in_o his_o nostril_n which_o if_o so_o and_o so_o irrecoverable_o i_o desire_v and_o desire_v all_o that_o love_n god_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n to_o flee_v from_o he_o as_o from_o korah_n pride_n and_o his_o plague_n for_o his_o vial_n be_v pour_v on_o he_o in_o spiritual_a judgement_n and_o shall_v be_v pour_v out_o on_o he_o in_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a torment_n to_o all_o eternity_n answ._n how_o now_o r._n w_n be_v r._n w._n get_v up_o in_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n like_a muggleton_n turn_v a_o reeve_n and_o muggletonian_n do_v not_o christ_n tell_v thou_o thou_o must_v not_o judge_n lest_o thou_o be_v judge_v and_o thou_o must_v pluck_v the_o beam_n out_o of_o thy_o own_o eye_n before_o thou_o pluck'_v it_o out_o of_o thy_o brother_n and_o have_v thou_o forget_v thyself_o that_o thou_o were_v pray_v to_o god_n
blood_n be_v corruptible_a and_o corrupt_a and_o that_o you_o be_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v by_o such_o a_o blood_n than_o you_o may_v have_v say_v what_o a_o hellish_a doctrine_n be_v this_o indeed_o which_o we_o abhor_v and_o such_o doctrine_n as_o r._n w._n have_v preach_v to_o we_o in_o the_o dispute_n and_o our_o desire_n be_v that_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o heaven_n may_v deliver_v all_o people_n from_o such_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o doctrine_n that_o ever_o we_o read_v we_o never_o hear_v the_o like_a and_o this_o be_v new-england_n orator_n that_o so_o do_v flatter_v the_o king_n but_o let_v the_o king_n but_o read_v his_o former_a book_n and_o his_o book_n of_o the_o bloody_a tenant_n in_o 1652._o and_o there_o he_o may_v see_v r._n w._n be_v in_o another_o mind_n when_o he_o flatter_v the_o parliament_n and_o justify_v their_o high_a court_n of_o justice_n against_o the_o opposer_n and_o yet_o he_o plead_v for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o against_o persecution_n but_o r._n w._n be_v fall_v from_o that_o plea_n who_o now_o desire_v the_o magistrate_n to_o persecute_v we_o and_o punish_v we_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o must_v not_o be_v call_v persecution_n neither_o as_o in_o his_o pag._n 200._o and_o many_o thing_n we_o can_v bring_v out_o of_o his_o former_a book_n which_o will_v render_v he_o very_o uncertain_a but_o we_o shall_v forbear_v at_o present_a and_o leave_v he_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o book_n declare_v themselves_o what_o he_o say_v then_o and_o what_o he_o say_v now_o but_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v how_o r._n w._n have_v invent_v and_o forge_v many_o word_n against_o we_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o scorn_n call_v quaker_n which_o we_o never_o speak_v nor_o write_v so_o that_o they_o be_v none_o of_o we_o but_o his_o own_o and_o of_o those_o his_o own_o invent_v blasphemous_a word_n he_o have_v make_v a_o image_n and_o set_v it_o up_o and_o have_v proclaim_v a_o herald_n against_o it_o and_o we_o but_o be_v fall_v upon_o himself_o and_o so_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n he_o call_v fancy_n and_o a_o dunghill_n a_o feign_a whimsical_a light_n a_o frantic_a light_n and_o a_o idol_n and_o he_o have_v affirm_v that_o the_o man_n christ_n be_v corruptible_a and_o his_o blood_n be_v corruptible_a and_o corrupt_a and_o this_o be_v like_o the_o priest_n say_v which_o r._n w._n have_v print_v in_o his_o book_n p._n 57_o because_o we_o say_v christ_n be_v in_o his_o people_n viz._n can_v any_o man_n contain_v christ_n a_o man_n of_o four_o foot_n long_o may_v not_o the_o bad_a and_o ignorant_a people_n like_o he_o have_v say_v so_o to_o paul_n when_o he_o tell_v they_o know_v you_o not_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n so_o thou_o be_v ignorant_a of_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n how_o he_o dwell_v in_o his_o people_n and_o be_v far_o degenerate_v from_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n else_o r._n w._n will_v never_o have_v bring_v this_o against_o we_o as_o to_o say_v we_o do_v not_o own_o the_o true_a lord_n jesus_n because_o that_o a_o man_n can_v contain_v a_o man_n of_o four_o foot_n long_o in_o he_o therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o saint_n by_o faith_n but_o this_o be_v a_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o error_n from_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n for_o we_o never_o assert_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v contain_v a_o man_n of_o four_o foot_n long_o this_o be_v the_o priest_n doctrine_n and_o not_o we_o who_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o have_v not_o the_o new-england-man_n priest_n and_o professor_n burn_v scripture_n yea_o many_o very_a good_a scripture_n when_o they_o burn_v our_o book_n which_o be_v full_a of_o scripture_n and_o how_o can_v they_o burn_v they_o without_o burn_a scripture_n yet_o we_o can_v but_o believe_v we_o have_v so_o much_o charity_n that_o all_o the_o people_n nay_o all_o the_o professor_n in_o new-england_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o wicked_a judgement_n with_o r._n w._n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o new-england-priest_n and_o professor_n who_o hand_n have_v be_v deep_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o brethren_n so_o our_o design_n be_v all_o that_o be_v simple_a and_o tender-hearted_n and_o have_v a_o love_n to_o the_o true_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o flesh_n see_v no_o corruption_n and_o do_v redeem_v with_o his_o precious_a blood_n and_o not_o with_o corruptible_a thing_n that_o they_o may_v repent_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o say_v learn_v of_o i_o who_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n and_o no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o and_o god_n say_v this_o be_v my_o well-beloved_n son_n hear_v you_o he_o and_o so_o we_o say_v hear_v he_o by_o his_o light_n grace_n and_o truth_n and_o do_v not_o hate_v his_o light_n nor_o turn_v his_o grace_n into_o wantonness_n nor_o quench_v his_o spirit_n lest_o the_o light_n be_v your_o condemnation_n for_o we_o declare_v unto_o you_o god_n will_v pour_v out_o his_o fury_n upon_o all_o the_o family_n upon_o earth_n that_o call_v not_o upon_o his_o name_n and_o god_n say_v in_o the_o last_o day_n which_o be_v the_o day_n of_o his_o new_a covenant_n he_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n that_o so_o with_o his_o spirit_n they_o may_v call_v upon_o his_o name_n from_o who_o they_o have_v both_o help_n and_o strength_n through_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o end_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o who_o be_v manifest_a in_o his_o people_n by_o his_o light_n grace_n power_n and_o spirit_n through_o who_o they_o can_v sing_v hallelviah_n and_o praise_v the_o lord_n and_o r._n w._n say_v append._n p._n 76._o i_o observe_v the_o instrumental_a and_o purchase_v cause_n or_o price_n be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o blood_n which_o argue_v the_o infinite_a value_n of_o his_o suffering_n in_o which_o respect_n only_o it_o be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n i_o know_v the_o light_a esteem_n that_o some_o of_o these_o foxians_n have_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v that_o wicked_a man_n the_o soldier_n shed_v it_o that_o it_o be_v spill_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o that_o blood_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o another_o saint_n answ._n r._n w._n we_o desire_v thou_o to_o observe_v if_o it_o be_v we_o who_o thou_o mean_v in_o thy_o scornful_a word_n foxian_n how_o thou_o charge_v upon_o we_o a_o light_a esteem_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o sayiny_n that_o wicked_a man_n shed_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v spill_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o that_o blood_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o another_o saint_n which_o charge_n we_o do_v believe_v be_v false_a like_o the_o rest_n of_o thy_o charge_n and_o the_o matter_n we_o do_v disow_v from_o ever_o enter_v into_o our_o thought_n to_o think_v much_o less_o to_o speak_v of_o his_o precious_a blood_n by_o which_o we_o have_v be_v redeem_a that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o that_o blood_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o another_o saint_n for_o none_o be_v saint_n but_o such_o as_o be_v redeem_a by_o it_o and_o have_v faith_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o be_v above_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o saint_n but_o roger_n recollect_v thy_o thought_n and_o call_v to_o mind_v thy_o own_o say_n at_o newport_n if_o thy_o memory_n be_v so_o good_a as_o thou_o in_o thy_o book_n seem_v to_o hold_v forth_o in_o write_v thing_n from_o thy_o memory_n for_o thou_o say_v none_o write_v for_o thou_o and_o when_o thou_o have_v review_v thy_o line_n in_o page_n 76._o of_o the_o append._n and_o call_v thy_o word_n at_o newport_n into_o remembrance_n and_o then_o see_v if_o this_o say_n be_v not_o fulfil_v upon_o thou_o the_o wise_a be_v take_v in_o their_o own_o craft_n in_o thy_o book_n thou_o say_v it_o be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n though_o at_o newport_n thou_o say_v it_o be_v material_a blood_n as_o another_o man_n and_o be_v corruptible_a and_o corrupt_a and_o further_a say_v thou_o do_v not_o know_v but_o that_o the_o fowl_n or_o some_o other_o creature_n may_v eat_v it_o up_o how_o now_o roger_n be_v not_o thou_o now_o fall_v into_o the_o pit_n thou_o digged'st_a for_o other_o as_o thou_o do_v at_o newport_n when_o thou_o charged'st_a the_o like_a thing_n upon_o g._n f._n and_o think_v thereby_o to_o prove_v our_o christ_n not_o to_o be_v the_o true_a christ_n which_o upon_o trial_n do_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o say_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o when_o thou_o find_v it_o to_o be_v his_o say_n and_o g._n f.'s_n to_o the_o contrary_a than_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v condemn_v in_o g._n
shameful_a lie_n and_o then_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v his_o witness_n that_o he_o have_v long_o say_v with_o david_n and_o he_o humble_o hope_v he_o shall_v make_v it_o good_a that_o he_o hate_v and_o abhor_v lie_v providence_n in_o new-england_n richard_n scot._n some_o testimony_n of_o ancient_n and_o modern_a author_n concern_v the_o light_n scripture_n rule_v and_o the_o soul_n of_o man._n testimony_n concern_v the_o light_n within_o mvnsterus_n castalio_n vatablus_n drusius_n clarius_n codurus_n upon_o job_n 24_o 13_o and_o chap._n 25_o 3._o they_o â—re_n of_o those_o who_o rebel_n against_o the_o light_n upon_o who_o do_v not_o his_o light_n arise_v say_v that_o this_o light_n be_v of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o fountain_n of_o light_n allude_v to_o the_o psalmist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o mat._n 4_o 19_o the_o people_n that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n see_v great_a light_n also_o see_v erasmus_n and_o camerar_n upon_o joh._n 1_o 4_o 9_o orpheus_n his_o hand_n reach_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sea_n his_o right_a hand_n be_v every_o where_o than_o within_o of_o he_o alone_o be_v all_o thing_n testimony_n clem._n alexandr_n strom_n lib._n 5._o thales_n thus_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n he_o be_v glorious_a forever_o he_o know_v heart_n and_o tell_v thought_n he_o make_v the_o teller_n of_o his_o thought_n god_n as_o in_o amos_n 4.13_o pythagoras_n thus_o god_n resemble_v light_a and_o truth_n he_o be_v one_o he_o be_v not_o out_o of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o all_o age_n one_o heavenly_a light_n and_o father_n of_o all_o thing_n only_o wise_a invisible_a yet_o intelligible_a jambl._n iust._n mart._n heraclitus_n thus_o god_n be_v not_o make_v with_o hand_n pythagoras_n what_o thing_n be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n can_v be_v know_v unless_o a_o man_n hear_v god_n himself_o again_o have_v overcome_v thy_o rebellious_a appetite_n thou_o shall_v know_v the_o cohabitation_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n and_o mortal_a man_n who_o work_n be_v immortality_n eternal_a life_n trin._n de_fw-la animâ_fw-la mundi_fw-la sophocles_n speak_v of_o the_o precept_n write_v in_o man_n heart_n say_v god_n be_v their_o father_n not_o mortal_a nature_n neither_o shall_v they_o ever_o be_v abrogate_a for_o there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o great_a god_n that_o never_o wax_v old_a again_o say_v he_o this_o be_v with_o respect_n to_o man_n conscience_n a_o divine_a a_o sacred_a good_a god_n the_o overseer_n oedip._n tyr._n clem._n alex._n str._n l._n 5._o socrates_n have_v the_o guide_n of_o his_o life_n within_o he_o and_o preach_v as_o he_o be_v move_v by_o it_o even_o in_o the_o street_n and_o die_v for_o reprove_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o athenian_n in_o manner_n and_o religion_n plotin_n teach_v that_o man_n have_v a_o divine_a principle_n in_o he_o which_o make_v a_o true_a and_o good_a man._n hierom_n call_v it_o a_o domestic_a god_n the_o good_a say_v socrates_n shall_v be_v unite_v to_o god_n in_o a_o in_o accessible_a place_n the_o wicked_a in_o convenient_a place_n suffer_v due_a punishment_n justin._n martyr_n in_o his_o apology_n say_v god_n have_v build_v to_o himself_o a_o natural_a temple_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o men._n father_n clem._n alex._n admon_n ad_fw-la gent._n it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o truth_n that_o light_n will_v shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n therefore_o do_v it_o shine_v in_o the_o hide_a part_n of_o mankind_n strom._n l._n 5._o man_n can_v be_v void_a of_o divine_a knowledge_n who_o natural_o partake_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n lactan._n the_o cult_a ver._n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o the_o law_n be_v pure_a and_o unspotted_a reason_n diffuse_v through_o all_o the_o world_n athanasius_n contr_n gent._n the_o way_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v within_o we_o which_o be_v prove_v from_o moses_n who_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v within_o thy_o heart_n and_o from_o this_o say_v of_o christ_n the_o faith_n and_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o minutius_n felix_n say_v god_n be_v every_o where_o not_o only_o very_a near_o we_o but_o infuse_v as_o be_v observe_v by_o grotius_n crit._n tom._n 7._o on_o act_n 17_o 27._o testimony_n concern_v the_o scripture_n lvther_o teach_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v require_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o of_o every_o part_n thereof_o again_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o by_o that_o very_a spirit_n by_o which_o they_o be_v write_v tom._n 3._o fol._n 169._o john_n bradford_n thus_o answer_v the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n we_o do_v believe_v and_o know_v the_o scripture_n as_o christ_n sheep_n not_o because_o the_o church_n say_v they_o be_v the_o scripture_n but_o because_o they_o be_v so_o be_v thereof_o assure_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o write_v and_o speak_v they_o book_n of_o mart._n vol._n 3._o p._n 298._o w._n tindal_n a_o faithful_a martyr_n in_o hen._n 8._o his_o time_n write_v thus_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n more_o than_o a_o turk_n for_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n write_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o fulfil_v it_o again_o without_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o understand_v they_o w._n tindal_n work_n p._n 319_o and_o p._n 80._o b._n jewel_n against_o the_o papist_n have_v this_o passage_n flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o able_a to_o understand_v the_o holy_a will_n of_o god_n without_o special_a revelation_n therefore_o christ_n give_v thanks_o to_o his_o father_n and_o likewise_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n without_o this_o special_a help_n and_o prompt_v of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n the_o scripture_n be_v unto_o the_o reader_n be_v he_o never_o so_o wise_a or_o well_o learned_a as_o the_o vision_n of_o a_o seal_a book_n calvin_n say_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n shall_v pierce_v into_o our_o heart_n to_o persuade_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o deliver_v instit._fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 8._o beza_n say_v that_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v fetch_v from_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o dictate_v they_o beza_n in_o nou._n test._n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o peter_n martyr_v teach_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o arbiter_n by_o who_o we_o must_v assure_v ourselves_o for_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o thereby_o we_o must_v discern_v between_o christ_n word_n and_o a_o stranger_n be_v quote_v christ_n word_n my_o sheep_n know_v my_o voice_n and_o follow_v not_o a_o stranger_n and_o among_o other_o scripture_n he_o quote_v these_o the_o spirit_n search_v out_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n the_o comforter_n shall_v declare_v all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o the_o spiritual_a unction_n shall_v show_v you_o all_o thing_n com._n loc._n part_n 1._o pag._n 6._o again_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reveal_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n com._n loc_n p._n 2._o cap._n 18._o again_o in_o a_o oration_n to_o the_o university_n of_o strasburgh_n concern_v the_o scripture_n he_o express_v himself_o thus_o the_o school_n of_o this_o philosophy_n be_v heaven_n again_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o teacher_n hereof_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n doct._n ames_n a_o great_a father_n of_o the_o independent_o upon_o 1_o joh_n 2._o say_v we_o require_v no_o more_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v teach_v the_o faithful_a to_o understand_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n there_o from_o to_o understand_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o these_o thing_n those_o believer_n have_v receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n with_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o that_o chapter_n lib._n 1._o c._n 5._o thes._n 32._o contr_n bellarm._n h._n bullinger_n assert_n in_o his_o 4_o decas_fw-la and_o 8._o serm._n dedicate_v to_o k._n edw._n 6._o that_o man_n fetch_v the_o understanding_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o no_o where_o else_o then_o from_o the_o same_o spirit_n doct._n owen_n say_v the_o only_a public_a authentic_a and_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o from_o the_o breathe_n of_o who_o spirit_n it_o derive_v all_o its_o verity_n perspicuity_n and_o authority_n exerc._n 2.7.9_o t._n c._n a_o ancient_a and_o considerable_a baptist_n say_v there_o be_v the_o law_n and_o testimony_n in_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o letter_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n there_o it_o be_v write_v and_o there_o it_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o if_o any_o man_n speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n it_o
which_o be_v thy_o own_o word_n not_o we_o and_o g._n f._n ask_v you_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o soul_n but_o why_o do_v not_o r._n w._n answer_v it_o and_o tell_v what_o the_o soul_n be_v as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v in_o pag._n 147_o in_o the_o book_n and_o then_o thou_o tell_v a_o story_n of_o the_o manichee_n when_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o prove_v thy_o charge_n but_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o book_n and_o time_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v beware_v of_o dog_n and_o cantâ—_n 2_o beware_v of_o fox_n which_o thou_o bring_v then_o the_o lamb_n must_v beware_v of_o such_o as_o thou_o and_o of_o the_o new-england-persecutor_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v you_o be_v to_o fly_v etc._n etc._n from_o these_o brutish_a fancy_n brutish_a barking_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o infinite_o glorious_a and_o inconceivable_a excellency_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n answ._n then_o they_o must_v fly_v from_o such_o as_o thou_o who_o call_v christ_n light_n a_o idol_n and_o a_o fancy_n and_o therefore_o thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o know_v neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o godhead_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o qout_a g._n f.'s_n fol._n p._n 67_o fran._n higginson_n say_v that_o one_o shall_v say_v he_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n g._n f._n answ._n and_n in_o the_o catechism_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o priest_n call_v divine_n which_o they_o have_v put_v forth_o to_o the_o nation_n in_o which_o they_o have_v lay_v down_o for_o young_a child_n and_o old_a man_n and_o all_o to_o learn_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o son_n be_v equal_a in_o power_n and_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n yet_o if_o any_o one_o come_v to_o witness_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o by_o reveal_v in_o he_o or_o any_o come_v to_o witness_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o they_o as_o they_o do_v that_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n or_o witness_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n or_o witness_v that_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n that_o equality_n which_o you_o speak_v of_o you_o priest_n destroy_v that_o which_o you_o have_v put_v forth_o to_o the_o nation_n and_o cry_v out_o horrible_a blasphemy_n etc._n etc._n r._n w._n reply_v and_o begin_v with_o raiâ—ing_n and_o say_v the_o quaker_n say_v that_o they_o be_v equal_a in_o power_n and_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n answ._n now_o let_v the_o reader_n but_o read_v g._n f.'s_n answer_v and_o see_v how_o horrible_o he_o abuse_v it_o do_v he_o mention_v we_o but_o only_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n according_a as_o the_o priest_n say_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v against_o this_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v in_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v how_o he_o have_v change_v a_o many_o word_n in_o g._n f.'s_n answer_n to_o instead_o of_o or_o and_o equality_n for_o equal_a and_o so_o have_v change_v the_o sense_n and_o cry_v out_o horrible_a blasphemy_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o g._n f.'s_n answer_v and_o beside_o he_o have_v leave_v out_o many_o of_o his_o word_n anâ—_n how_o can_v they_o who_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o witness_n of_o the_o son_n how_o can_v it_o be_v mean_v they_o be_v equal_a when_o they_o be_v but_o the_o witness_n of_o it_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v if_o r._n w._n have_v not_o doâ—e_n this_o on_o purpose_n to_o wrong_v g._n f.'s_n word_n r._n w._n bring_v g._n f.'s_n fol._n p._n 282._o daâ—_n gawdry_n say_v surely_n they_o can_v be_v perfect_a here_o or_o hereafter_o in_o equality_n but_o only_o in_o quality_n g._n f.'s_n answ._n christ_n make_v no_o distinction_n in_o his_o word_n but_o say_v be_v you_o perfect_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a 149._o and_o be_v you_o merciful_a as_o he_o be_v merciful_a and_o as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v we_o in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a and_o merciful_a as_o he_o be_v perfect_a and_o merciful_a be_v one_o in_o quality_n with_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o r._n w._n reply_v and_o say_v the_o quaker_n challenge_v a_o equality_n with_o god_n and_o cry_v horrible_a blasphemy_n answ._n but_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o g._n f.'s_n word_n in_o his_o answer_n but_o use_v christ_n word_n be_v you_o perfect_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a and_o be_v you_o merciful_a as_o he_o be_v merciful_a and_o as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v we_o in_o this_o present_a world_n now_o if_o these_o word_n be_v blasphemy_n then_o r._n w._n may_v as_o well_o call_v john_n and_o christ_n word_n blasphemy_n but_o none_o of_o those_o story_n prove_v his_o assertion_n and_o there_o be_v not_o the_o word_n equality_n in_o g._n f.'s_n answer_n which_o r._n w._n have_v base_o thrust_v in_o and_o r._n w._n bring_v g._n f.'s_n fol._n p._n 248._o to_o say_v that_o god_n be_v substantial_o etc._n etc._n thou_o bring_v name_n and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o that_o page_n as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v in_o g._n f.'s_n folio_n aforesaid_a and_o then_o thou_o say_v that_o the_o quaker_n make_v themselves_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n answ._n all_o people_n may_v see_v we_o have_v need_n of_o great_a patience_n to_o hear_v all_o thy_o lie_n and_o false_a charge_n for_o it_o be_v thy_o own_o confession_n thou_o say_v that_o g._n f._n answer_v that_o god_n will_v dwell_v in_o man_n and_o the_o saint_n have_v unity_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o this_o be_v scripture_n as_o in_o john_n 1_o and_o how_o dare_v thou_o envious_o say_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o g._n f.'s_n they_o make_v themselves_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o thou_o say_v we_o make_v no_o distinction_n between_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o and_o his_o saint_n or_o believer_n in_o he_o when_o often_o we_o declare_v christ_n in_o we_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n and_o christ_n in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n and_o how_o do_v the_o apostle_n make_v the_o saint_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n who_o preach_v this_o doctrine_n r._n w._n may_v as_o well_o charge_v the_o apostle_n as_o the_o quaker_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v we_o make_v no_o other_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o justification_n but_o what_o be_v wrought_v in_o our_o spirit_n mind_n and_o fancy_n call_v within_o they_o answ._n r._n w._n we_o say_v christ_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o redemption_n and_o sanctification_n we_o make_v he_o not_o god_n have_v make_v he_o so_o to_o we_o for_o we_o know_v he_o so_o by_o his_o light_n within_o and_o do_v thou_o pervert_v our_o word_n and_o thou_o may_v as_o well_o have_v charge_v the_o apostle_n with_o such_o say_n as_o we_o who_o say_v 1_o cor._n 1_o 30._o but_o of_o he_o be_v you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n this_o we_o witness_v glory_n to_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o r._n w._n bring_v christopher_n wade_n g._n f.'s_n fol._n p._n 246_o say_v god_n the_o father_n never_o take_v upon_o he_o humane_a nature_n g._n f.'s_n answ._n contrary_a to_o scripture_n who_o say_v god_n be_v in_o christ_n 150._o reconcile_a the_o world_n to_o himself_o and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o great_a mystery_n god_n manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n and_o his_o name_n be_v call_v the_o everlasting_a father_n as_o for_o the_o word_n humane_n which_o be_v from_o the_o ground_n it_o come_v from_o thy_o own_o knowledge_n which_o be_v earthly_a and_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o this_o be_v scripture-language_n r._n w._n reply_v and_o say_v 151._o the_o bottom_n of_o this_o be_v to_o deny_v the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o be_v a_o man_n etc._n etc._n answ._n let_v the_o reader_n see_v and_o read_v g._n f.'s_n word_n how_o he_o wrong_v he_o for_o g._n f._n speak_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o do_v not_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n when_o they_o ask_v he_o show_v we_o the_o father_n and_o he_o answer_v they_o and_o say_v believe_v not_o thou_o that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o myself_o but_o the_o father_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o etc._n etc._n john_n 14._o and_o r._n w._n bring_v in_o priest_n fâ—rgison_n g._n f.'s_n fol._n p._n 293._o say_v that_o christ_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o one_o but_o they_o be_v three_o therefore_o distinct._n g._n f.'s_n answ._n this_n be_v a_o deny_v of_o christ_n doctrine_n who_o say_v i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o